A 
 

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES 
 
 
 HISTORICAL, PHILOSOPHICAL, SCIENTIFIC, AND 
 
 THKOLociCAL SKETCHES, KKOM THE 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS 
 
 OK THK 
 
 REV. PHiLIP TOCQUE, A.M 
 
 >i i'KD iiv HIS :>.\n.i! ; 
 
 ANNIE S. W. TOCQUE. 
 
 " Gather up the crumbs that nothing may be lost." 
 
 It is said of the Venerable Bede that besides his regular exercises 
 of devotion he made it his pleasure every day "either to learn or 
 to teach or to write something." 
 
 TORONTO: 
 THK Hl'XTKR, ROSE COMPANY, LTD., 
 
 1895. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THESK Sketches were written at different intervals, arid 
 make no pretentious to originality. Part of the materi- 
 als have been drawn from authors of the most unques- 
 tionable authority, whilst the rest came under the 
 writer's own observation and enquiry. It is thought 
 the subjects would be interesting and convey informa- 
 tion to the general reader. 
 
 ANNIE S. W. TOCQUE. 
 TORONTO, Dec. 1st., 1895. 
 
 984 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Groaning and Grumbling 9 
 
 Pastoral Visiting ... 12 
 
 Sermons to the Children 14 
 
 " Nothing Succeeds Like Success" 15 
 
 Church Schools - 18 
 
 " Life on the Ocean Wave " 22 
 
 Family Worship 32 
 
 He Is Nobody 35 
 
 Slavery of Debt - 38 
 
 Woman's Rights - 42 
 
 Fashionable Amusements 47 
 
 The Celebrated Pusey Family 53 
 
 Toronto in 1894 - 56 
 
 Concomitant Evils of Modern Civilization 01 
 
 Yellow-Covered Literature ... 07 
 
 Labor Day, 1895 - G8 
 
 Physical Necessity of Labor - 71 
 
 Old Men Not Wanted in the Pulpit 78 
 
 International Conference at Ottawa, 1894 83 
 
 The Pan-American Congress - 88 
 
 The Secular and Religious Press - 91 
 
 Incineration 94 
 
 " Tradition " - 100 
 
 Popularity ... 104 
 
 Newfoundland as a Health Resort - - 108 
 
 Reminiscences - - 125 
 
 Temperance - 131 
 
 Expedients for Raising Money - 147 
 First General Synod of the Church of England in the Dominion 
 
 of Canada, 1893 ........ 152 
 
VI CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Extempore Preaching - 157 
 
 Plagiarism in the Pulpit - - 160 
 
 " Music as Religion and Religion Music" 163 
 
 Personal Recollections of Kossuth - - 166 
 
 Incidents of a Visit to New York 168 
 
 Education for the Church - - - 176 
 A Summer Holiday on the Mediterranean of the Province of 
 
 Quebec 182 
 
 The Phocas of Terra Neuve 192 
 
 Extempore Listening - 201 
 
 Our Mother's Chair - - 204 
 
 Preachers and Preaching 205 
 
 The Fur Seal - - 210 
 
 Church Union 214 
 
 Evangelists - - 224 
 
 Permutation of the Clergy - 228 
 
 Hades, or the Intermediate State - - 231 
 
 " The Uncrowned King " - 236 
 
 Degrees and Titles - - 239 
 
 The Bocothics or Red Indians of Newfoundland - 242 
 
 The Cod Fisheries of Newfoundland - - 253 
 
 Fires of St. John's, Newfoundland 261 
 
 Mineral Resources of Newfoundland - - - 272 
 Agricultural Developments of Newfoundland 
 
 Aggressive Work of the Church - - . 298 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Sealing Ste-'um T in the Ice taking on board Seals - - - 211 
 
 Mary Marsh, Red Indian or Bocothick of Newfoundland - 243 
 
 Conception Bay, showing the Stages and Fish Houses of the 
 
 Fishermen ... 255 
 
 Church of England Cathedral, as it appeared before the fire 
 
 of July, 1892, St. John's, Newfoundland - - 263 
 
KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Groaning anfc Grumbling. 
 
 THERE is a class of persons who are constantly grumbling 
 about every occurrence in life, instead of trying to make 
 the best of everything. No matter which way the wind 
 blows or the state of the weather, they are sure to find 
 some fault with it, no matter how excellent any thing is 
 in itself, if it has any deficiency they are sure to spy it 
 out, and comment thereon in no measured terms. They 
 are like the poor woman that we once read of, who 
 thought that a little money would make her completely 
 happy, and having been asked by a benevolent and 
 eccentric gentleman, how much would answer for this 
 purpose, answered, one hundred pounds, which sum being 
 at once handed to her; scarcely was the worthy donor out 
 of hearing when she remarked, I wish I had said two 
 hundred. It is just so with grumblers, nothing will sat- 
 isfy them, and when their ideal mark is reached, they 
 querulously object to allowing its excellence. This sort 
 of people not only make themselves miserable, but become 
 a nuisance to their neighbors and the society which toler- 
 ates them. Besides the habit is a useless and unphilosop- 
 hical one. When things go wrong, it is certainly much 
 better by patience and persevering exertions to try and 
 set them right, than to grumble. There are those who 
 can never speak of the Church they belong to without 
 " groaning " spiritually, financially, numerically, they find 
 occasion for groans, everything cheerful and hopeful is 
 hidden from sight. What a number of persons and things 
 
10 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 % 
 
 makes them groan. They begin with the clergyman. 
 Their first charge is that he does not visit, and then his 
 calls are not spiritually profitable, then these calls are 
 partial some are overlooked and others are regarded too 
 much. Some, notorious for passion, evil speaking, lying 
 and kindred vices, " groan " because the minister is" not 
 pious enough for them. They are afraid he will get too 
 proud. They are greatly exercised for his humility. It 
 is necessary to that end to keep him poor. But they do 
 not so reason as to themselves, for they may be adding 
 house to house and field to field 3^early without interfer- 
 ing with their own humility. Then the sermons are too 
 long and prosy. If there was more scripture and less 
 poetry, or if they were more deeply experimental, how 
 much better it would be. The groaners, who are follow- 
 ers of " Lo, here, and Lo, there," grieve because some 
 specific topic is not brought into the sermon, they want 
 an artificial excitement on the topics of the day. It may 
 be intemperence or secret societies, Sunday profanation, 
 dancing, gambling, theatres, or other worldly conformity. 
 They groan when a discourse closes without these things 
 being unsparingly denounced. They grumble about var- 
 iegated altar cloths, stained glass windows, flowers, 
 cushioned pews, crosses, banners, surpliced choirs, bowings, 
 genuflections and ritualism. They see a worldly minded- 
 ness and temporizing spirit in the minister which compels 
 them to groan. In the summer the minister's absence 
 for vacation is a staple cause of " groaning." If he loved 
 souls as he ought, would he be willing to be absent from 
 his flock, and spending his days in idleness and perhaps 
 croquet. The services should be more attractive. One 
 groaner suggests striking and amusing sermons, full of 
 anecdotes; another bright music. Another thinks the 
 clergyman altogether too doctrinal, another gives it as his 
 opinion that the man is stiff and awkward in the pulpit, 
 and do not like his voice that he was never cut out for 
 a clergyman, and has mistook his calling. Another thinks 
 
\M> QB1 MBLING. 11 
 
 >ught to gesticulate more. Some grumble because he 
 flings Ins arms about and nods his head so much. If he 
 is a single man a host of young ladies in his congregation 
 are his warmest friends. They embroider for him slippers 
 and manufacture his dressing gowns, until, to their sur- 
 prise, he comes home one clay bringing with him a young 
 wife from a distant city. Then attention is diverted 
 trom the "parson" and fixed upon his help-meet. One of 
 the groaners complains that she is too gay and frivolous, 
 not suited for a minister's wife. Another that she is too 
 extravagant, too expensive things all over the house; she 
 is too dressy, she ought to dress more plainly and set a 
 good example ; some of the congregation think there is 
 too much company at the parsonage ; others, not enough. 
 All claim a good share of visits from both inmates of the 
 parsonage. How would these groaners and grumblers 
 like being picked to pieces the way they dissect the min- 
 ister and his family with their tongues. How easy it is 
 to criticize the parsonage while the grumblers live as they 
 please in their own homes without being found fault 
 with. Then these people groan over the members of the 
 Church. They remember faults committed years ago. 
 No single tergiversation from right do they forget. Some 
 people can hardly enter the sanctuary but their presence 
 elicits a groan. The whole estate of the Church, its lack 
 of spirituality, its formalism and ceremonies are causes of 
 perpetual groaning. To remedy this complaining, these 
 groaners and grumblers must have the " wit of geese/' 
 which pick up the kernels and leaves the chaff. 
 
12 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 pastoral Dtstting. 
 
 NEXT to the preaching of the Gospel is pastoral work, 
 which in many respects bears the same relation to the 
 public preaching that the preparation of the ground and 
 the cultivation of the crop does to the planting of the 
 grain. The parable of the sower illustrates this truth. 
 The prepared ground alone yielded fruit. Every minister 
 should visit his people, either at their homes or places of 
 business, or both, as occasion requires. Establishing an 
 influence in one's field of labor is an important factor in 
 the preparation of the soil for the reception t>f spiritual 
 seed. But the great question is, how is this work to be 
 performed ? It is impossible to lay down rules that will 
 apply to every case. There are two extremes to be 
 avoided : one consists in engaging in pastoral work to 
 such an extent as to interfere with pulpit preparation, 
 and the other is a total neglect of it supposing that pul- 
 pit ministrations are sufficient. I have met with fami- 
 lies who had not been visited for years by the clergyman 
 of the church where they attended. Pastoral work ought 
 not to be habitually neglected. Just as a sportsman looks 
 to see the effect of his shot, or a physician observes the 
 effect of his medicines, so should every minister observe 
 the effect of his sermons on the congregation. Whatever 
 effect may be produced by sermons should be promptly 
 followed up by pastoral work, until the people at least 
 realize that their pastor is in earnest about their salva- 
 tion. The visits should be so conducted as to be sources 
 of real pleasure to the families. The visits should never 
 be inopportune, not too protracted. 
 
 Pastoral visiting may afford an opportunity of meeting 
 and speaking with those who never or seldom attend 
 church, and thus may lead to their reformation. If the 
 people will not come to church, the church should be 
 taken to the people. The pastor should not only look 
 
I'ASTOUAl. VISIT] 13 
 
 after the resident citizens who fail to attend public wor- 
 ship hut also to visit strangers who move within the 
 parish to invite them to the house of God. An efficient 
 prosecution of this work will do much to till the sanctu- 
 ary and to build up the church. Strong congregations 
 become careless concerning attention to strangers, to the 
 young, the poor, and others whom they can help. There 
 is not too much said in these days about "hand shaking 
 Christianity." The minister should fire pocket pistols as 
 he passes about on week days, as wall as big guns on Sun- 
 days. Poor preaching has driven many of the poor from 
 preaching. Vapid discoursing lies at the bottom of the 
 indifference of the working classes to the house of God. 
 If they had been interested they would have continued 
 to attend, but much of the preaching they have never 
 been able to understand. There is a great deal of " top- 
 lofty transcendentalism " that passes for preaching that 
 is utterly incomprehensible to common people. Some 
 men will absurdly persist in putting their fodder so high 
 that only a giraffe can reach it. Such guardians do not 
 carefully " watch " the " flock," nor trouble the " lost 
 sheep " with a vigorous pursuit. There is a great deal of 
 pointless preaching. The hearer is often led to inquire : 
 What is all this for ? What is the preacher's object ? 
 What end has he in view ? So aimless and pointless is 
 the discourse. No preacher, however, was ever so attrac- 
 tive that he could, in and of himself, draw a single sinner 
 to Christ. 
 
 It is, no doubt, the experience of a large number of 
 ministers that strangers fail in their duty to the church. 
 Numbers hold themselves aloof from the church services. 
 They should make themselves known, and hold them- 
 selves ready to receive attention. They should let their 
 voice be heard in the service of song and prayer. They 
 should let the influence of their dollars and cents be felt 
 in the revenue of the parish and in the benevolent 
 offerings. 
 
14 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Sermons to tbe Gbtlbren. 
 
 THERE is a widespread complaint over the absence of 
 the children from the preaching service, and there are 
 some who are ready to pronounce against the Sunday- 
 school itself as being somehow responsible for this deplor- 
 able alienation. The Sunday-school is a human institu- 
 tion but the preaching of the Gospel is a divine command. 
 Some ministers seek to remedy the difficulty by preach- 
 ing a five minutes' prefatory sermon to the children, and 
 directing the remainder of the service to the older people 
 Others still, have adopted the plan of an occasional ser- 
 mon to the children, expressed in words so high that the 
 little people, for whose special benefit the sermon was 
 prepared, cannot reach it, and delivered in such a dry, 
 formal manner as not to interest them. Men and women 
 are but children of a larger growth. The children of the 
 Sunday-school should attend the public preaching in the 
 church with the children of a larger growth. The chil- 
 dren are the future hope of the Church. The most 
 effectual method of successful ministerial work is by 
 reaching and entertaining; the children. If a pastor can 
 gain the confidence and love of the little ones, his success 
 is guaranteed. Children naturally fear a minister of the 
 Gospel. In many cases the reserve of the minister 
 increases this. If we would occasionally make ourselves 
 as children we might hope to win them to Christ. Some 
 parents discard all obligation to teach their children what 
 they profess to regard the truth in respect to the distin- 
 guishing doctrines, the worship and government of the 
 Church of England, and large numbers are entirely in- 
 different on the subject. This is all due to the defective 
 training in the parents themselves. They were never 
 taught, or at least they never learned the teaching of the 
 Church. Generally, those who have wandered from the 
 Church have never really been taught the right way. 
 
BEDS LIKE StJC( 1 "> 
 
 The education of the young in the principles of religion, 
 and the knowledge of God's word, is the best antidote for 
 every crime. The religious training of the young is in a 
 great measure left to the Sunday-school. The family 
 altar and home training may suffice for those who are 
 fortunate enough to have such, but what of the thou- 
 sands who have no such advantages. The impressions of 
 early life next vanish, and the streets and lanes of our 
 cities are poor schools for morality. We have an instru- 
 mentality of great power in the Sunday-school, but it 
 should never be made to take the place of preaching the 
 Gospel. 
 
 " IFlotbtno Succeefcs Xtfce Success." 
 
 THAT nothing succeeds like success is a false maxim. It 
 is only partially true. Failure is very often the direct 
 path to success in the very object we are seeking. The 
 fact is, nothing has ever succeeded in the world like 
 failure. Men fail in one business to find another for which 
 they are better suited. Men are fitted by failure in their 
 affairs to accomplish personal success. Here are a few 
 instances of failure being a success : An intimate com- 
 panion of my youth entered into mercantile business, but 
 he had no liking for that pursuit and abandoned it. He 
 next went into Canada, bought a farm, and commenced 
 farming in the village of Compton, in the eastern town- 
 ship of Lower Canada, where he continued two years, but 
 had to give up farming as a failure. He next spent a year 
 as tutor to a gentleman in the State of Alabama. His 
 next move was to the West Indies, where he spent two 
 years studying the birds of Jamaica; after which he re- 
 turned to England and became a writer of books for the 
 .cty for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge. I 
 
16 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 believe he has written some thirty or forty volumes, with 
 about a dozen titles of honor to his name. Well versed 
 in literature and art, skilled in drawing, painting and 
 etching, a good singer. He made all the drawings and 
 paintings for his books, most of them from nature. He 
 has a son equally clever as himself. A niece of mine paid 
 a most delightful visit to him at his English home last 
 summer. The person of whom I speak is Philip Henry 
 Gosse, the great English naturalist, whose writings are 
 well-known among English speaking people throughout 
 the world. I knew a young man, a poor fisherman, he 
 had received a good education ; I urged him repeatedly to 
 give up fishing and do something else. He began writing 
 editorials for a newspaper, went into politics, became a 
 Member of Parliament, had Hon. attached to his name, 
 retired from politics, and took a Government appoint- 
 ment with a salary of $6,000 a year. I knew a commer- 
 cial clerk, quite a philosopher, but a clerkship was not to 
 his taste. He became a successful journalist in Boston, 
 U. S. I know another clerk who gave up clerking wrote 
 a poem and obtained the prize which was offered for it. 
 He studied theology and became a prominent minister of 
 the Church of England in a city where he still resides. I 
 knew another clerk who resigned his position, migrated, 
 and became a Bishop of the Church of England. 1 knew 
 a young man who commenced business as a merchant, but 
 he had no love for buying and selling and getting gain, 
 and, therefore, gave it up. He had a very defective 
 education, having|-only received the mere rudiments of 
 learning such as reading, writing, and arithmetic. He 
 was from a boy a great reader. After his failure as a 
 merchant, he began to officiate as lay reader and preacher. 
 He began to read upon theology, and notwithstanding 
 that he did not know English grammar and could not 
 conjugate a verb, and unacquainted with the classical 
 literature of Greece and Rome, yet he was well versed in 
 the English classics, and passed a most credible examina- 
 
SUCCESS." 17 
 
 timi iii theology by the learned Professors of a College, 
 ordained a minister of the Episcopal Church, and be- 
 came an assistant to a Bishop. Elihu Burritt learned the 
 trade of blacksmith, but failed in that business. He then 
 turned his attention to journalism. I was personally and 
 intimately acquainted with him, having assisted several 
 months on a paper which he started called the Christian 
 Citizen, and taken part with him at great public meetings. 
 After some years he gave up the paper and became Ameri- 
 can Consul in one of the cities in England. He wrote 
 several books, was a great lecturer, and was a member of 
 nearly all the learned societies. Mr. Burritt informed me 
 that he understood twenty languages, and could speak 
 eight or ten of them. I was personally acquainted with 
 John Tilley, a poor fisherman, who taught himself to read 
 and write at twenty-six years of age. The first time I 
 entered Mr. Tilley 's house I observed a piece of mechanism 
 he said it was something on which he was experiment- 
 ing, on hydrostatic principles. He made himself familiar 
 with Homer's Iliad, in the Greek. He found pleasure 
 and profit too, in scientific and learned pursuits. He gave 
 up fishing. He was the first man to commence brick- 
 making, and preserving salmon in tins in Newfoundland. 
 This " horny handed son of toil " rose from obscurity to 
 eminence, as a man of science and learning. Three years 
 ago I met his daughter, Mrs. Bremner, at London, Out., 
 where I spent a pleasant evening with her at her son's 
 residence. Her three sons are assistant editors on the 
 London Free Press, and the Daily Advertiser. I 
 knew another fisherman, John Soaper, who fished until he 
 was over forty years of age. He then studied medicine, 
 taught himself surgery, performed some difficult opera- 
 tions by cutting off legs, cancers, etc., and became a most 
 successful medical practitioner ; was a great book- worm, I 
 have heard him quote nearly the whole of Milton's 
 " Paradise Lost " from memory. I knew a carpenter who 
 became a most eloquent Methodist minister and filled 
 
18 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 some of the most important stations in the gift of the 
 Conference to bestow. He afterwards entered the Church 
 of England, and is now the rector of an important parish. 
 Take our own ex- Premier, Mr. McKenzie, who left the 
 business of a stone-mason to find another for which he was 
 better fitted; and in which he could do nobler work. 
 Men are wrought by failure as by a sculptor's chisel, out 
 of hard blocks into personal success like Hugh Miller. 
 I could give many more cases which came under my own 
 personal observation, where failure has resulted in 
 personal success. 
 
 Gburcb Scboote- 
 
 THE celebrated Robert Hall says : " This is not the sea- 
 son for half measures ; danger is to be repelled by intre- 
 pid resistance, by stern defiance, not by compliance and 
 concession ; it is to be opposed, if opposed successfully, 
 by a return to the wholesome dialect of purer times." 
 
 If party spirit, or a love of popularity, or a foolish de- 
 sire of being thought liberal, or a mean subserviency to 
 the political views of others, if these or any one of these 
 motives possess the heart, and incline it to prevaricate in 
 so sacred a cause, then it is a wilful sacrifice of divine 
 truth to worldly feelings and worldly interests. It is by 
 religious instruction that the moral regeneration of the 
 rising race is to be accomplished. The religious educator 
 is endeavoring to create mind. But the vaunted educa- 
 tion which the schoolmasters are to give, is one which 
 leaves out the Master science of the world, which con- 
 cerns the soul of man and his interests through all eter- 
 nity. I would just appeal to all history in proof of the 
 position that education without a knowledge of the true 
 God is vain. There was a great march of science in Greece 
 
CHURCH SCHOOLS. 19 
 
 and Rome, but what was their polity, what were all their 
 improvements? Where are Greece and Rome now? Learn- 
 ing is not religion. Look at France and Germany, nearly 
 all their men of learning are rationalists and sceptics. If 
 you give knowledge without religion, you give the power 
 of the steam engine without the Hy to regulate and direct 
 its action. To lead children through the knowledge of 
 time to that which is connected with the world to come, 
 you purify the mass out of which future generations are 
 to be formed, and prepare elements for a better state of 
 society. 
 
 Intellectual training has usurped the place of moral 
 discipline, because we, as a people, are setting a higher 
 value upon money and those things which money will 
 procure, than upon virtue and religion. It is because we 
 are not so devout and religious as we should be, that our 
 schools are given up to just those studies which have re- 
 ference to trade and the business of the world. There has 
 been a compromise in education, by which definite reli- 
 gious education has been almost wholly excluded from 
 our common schools, a compromise in which many good 
 sort of people glory, as if it were not fatal to the well- 
 being of society. 
 
 The Common School system of Canada is not directly 
 injurious to morals, but it is true that our Common Schools 
 have become almost wholly secular, they are divorced 
 from religion, which is the only basis of morals, and 
 many of the most earnest advocates of popular instruc- 
 tion regard this feature with especial favor. 
 
 Those incessant witnesses the prison returns of the 
 Dominion for the past year, have again borne fearful tes- 
 timony to the extent of moral darkness which still broods 
 over large portions of our population. 
 
 It may be that the evils must grow much greater be- 
 fore people will perceive that it is not tine schoolhouses, 
 and improved methods of teaching geography and gram- 
 mar, that are going to arrest the progress of vice. 
 
20 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Clifford, late Governor of Massachusetts, says : " I have 
 a general impression, derived from a long familiarity with 
 the prosecution of crime, both as District Attorney and 
 Attorney-General, that the merely intellectual education 
 of our schools in the absence of that moral culture and dis- 
 cipline, which, in rny judgment, ought to be an essential 
 part of every system of school education, furnishes but a 
 feeble barrier to the assaults of temptation and the pre- 
 valence of crime. Indeed, without this sanctifying ele- 
 ment, I am by no means certain that the mere cultiva- 
 tion of intellect does not increase the exposure to crime 
 by enlarging the sphere of man's capability to minister, 
 through its agency, to his sensual and corrupt desires." 
 So, also, Mr. Pierce, one of the [School Inspectors for Mas- 
 sachusetts, has called attention to the absence of the 
 moral element in the Public Schools. In former times, 
 the Assembly's Catechism was taught every week in 
 nearly all the schools of the New England States, and 
 what few Episcopalians attended the schools were exam- 
 ined in the Church Catechism separately. But all this 
 has passed away. But the difficulty is, that the Cate- 
 chism has been gradually worked out, and nothing has 
 come in to take its place. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Townley says : " One of the most popular 
 objections against denominational schools is that they 
 will increase the bitterness of religious party strife. It 
 appears to me that the objection is so groundless, that it 
 must be made either in culpable thoughtlessness, or hypo- 
 critically, especially as the parties making it are often 
 those who most vehemently urge the influence of Smnday 
 Schools as a substitute for week-day religious instruction. 
 But clearly, if denominational schools, on a week-day, 
 will increase religious strife, they must do the same on a 
 Sunday. I repeat then, the objection is little better than 
 clear hypocrisy. But what is the design of religious in- 
 struction ? Why, however seriously the different deno- 
 minations may differ as to the means of accomplishing it, 
 
CHURCH SCHOOLS. 21 
 
 their aim is one ; namely, to implant in the human bosom 
 love to God and man. Where sin yet lurks, earnestness 
 on any subject, will sometimes produce bitterness towards 
 those who oppose it ; but in order to remedy this evil, 
 shall we train our children in utter indifference not only 
 to all distinctive truth, but to whatever else can excite 
 any interest in either head or heart ? and yet, this indif- 
 ference is the only method by which those who advocate 
 secular as opposed to religious training, can hope to lessen 
 party strife. Verily the cure is worse than the disease." 
 In 1835, the Government of Newfoundland passed an 
 Act for the encouragement of education, but, owing to 
 the objection of the Roman Catholics to the reading of 
 the Scriptures the schools failed. In 1844, a new Educa- 
 tion Act was passed by the Legislature, giving each de- 
 nomination its proportion of the education grant accord- 
 ing to the number belonging to each, which gave great sa- 
 tisfaction. For a period of forty years, education in New- 
 foundland has been wholly denominational, and works 
 well. For many years, in the United States, where they 
 possibly can, they establish Church Schools. There is 
 nothing to hinder Church Schools from being established 
 in the diocese of Toronto. Nearly every church in the 
 city has a fine parochial schoolhouse, which could be util- 
 ized for a week-day school ; and lots of young men in 
 every congregation well qualified to teach a Church 
 School. All that is required in the Common Schools is 
 the three R's reading, writing, and arithmetic, with geo- 
 graphy and grammar. Any man thus qualified, is com- 
 petent to do any kind of business in the Dominion or in 
 the World. A great deal of time and labor are lost in 
 the Common Schools by the pupils studying unnecessary 
 things, by having too long vacations, too many holidays, 
 too much drilling marching, counter-marching. I have 
 known boys going to school until they were twelve and 
 fourteen years old, and afterwards had to attend night- 
 school, to get a knowledge of the three R's. Mr Blake 
 says there should be four R's, the fourth being Religion. 
 
22 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 "3life on tbe ccan 
 
 IT has been calculated that the sea occupies nearly three- 
 fourths of the surface of the globe. Or suppose the sur- 
 face of the earth to be divided into 1,000 parts ; there 
 are then 266 of land and 734 of water. " The sea com- 
 prises five oceans : the Atlantic, so named from the Atlas 
 mountains ; the Pacific, from pacificus, peaceful ; the 
 Portuguese gave it this name because of its tranquility 
 when the}' entered it. Balboa, in 1513, discovered it from 
 the summit of the mountains which traverse the Isthmus 
 of Darien. Magellan sailed across it from east to west in 
 1521. The Indian, so called from its proximity to India; 
 the Arctic, from the Greek word arktos, the bear, or the 
 north; and the Antarctic, from the Greek word anti, 
 opposite to, and arktos. The Pacific Ocean is the largest 
 and the Arctic the smallest. The Pacific occupies more 
 than half the surface of the globe." As these form only 
 one body of salt water, there are no precise limits at 
 which it can be said that one ocean terminates and 
 another begins. The ocean is a world within itself con- 
 taining thousands of hidden objects that the curiosity of 
 the human mind has never reached. The sea holds a 
 prominent place among the sublimest objects of nature. 
 It astonishes every beholder who surveys the vast ex- 
 panse of its mighty waters, glittering and dancing in the 
 summer sun, then lifting its foaming waves and roaring 
 in the winter storm ; the flux and reflux of its tides ; and 
 the consideration that on its ample bosorn the stately ship 
 bears the fortunes of thousands, displays the wonderful 
 adaptation of nature to the wants of man. 
 
 The tides are supposed to be produced by the revolu- 
 tion of the earth on its axis, the action of the winds, 
 changes of temperature, inequality of evaporation, and 
 the attraction of the sun and moon. It has been observed 
 that the current has a tendency towards the east. It is 
 
"LIKE OX THE OCEAN WAVE/' 23 
 
 found that the waters of the ocean are higher upon the 
 eastern than upon the western coasts. It is said that the 
 waters of the Red Sea maintain a constant elevation of 
 four or five fathoms above the neighboring waters of the 
 Mediterranean, at all times of the tide ; and that in the 
 G-ulfof Mexico and the Caribbean Sea the surface is 
 higher than the surface of the Pacific Ocean on the west- 
 ern coast of America. 
 
 The ordinary velocity of the tide is calculated to be 
 about one mile and a half per hour, though in some coun- 
 tries near the shore it runs at the rate of a hundred miles 
 per hour. The tide appears to extend to no great depth 
 below the surface, and its great force is only felt near a 
 coast. It is not unusual to see currents running close by 
 each other in different directions. The highest tides in 
 the world are said to be in the Bristol Channel, in Eng- 
 land, and in Basin of Mines, Bay of Fundy, on the coast 
 of Nova Scotia. At the former place it rises and falls 
 forty- two feet, and at the latter place sixty feet. The 
 greatest tide on the Newfoundland coast is near St. 
 Shotts, about twenty miles west of Cape Race, which has 
 been the scene of a number of shipwrecks. Several of 
 H. M. Ships having been lost here, as well as steamers 
 and sailing vessels. A strong current sets in there from 
 the eastward at the rate of four miles an hour, and it is 
 always greatest at the full of the moon. Vessels bound 
 from Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia are fre- 
 quently wrecked upon that coast, in consequence of their 
 not making proper allowance for the force of the current. 
 No inconvenience is experienced in Newfoundland from 
 the rushing of the tides. The waters generally do not 
 rise or fall more than six or eight feet. 
 
 Kurisewo, or great Japan current of the Pacific Ocean, 
 which is estimated to be a mile deep and five hundred 
 miles wide off the coast of California, and which regulates 
 and equalizes the climate along the shore line. This 
 great body of water never varies more than three degrees 
 from a temperature of fifty-eight ^degrees. 
 
24 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 H. M. S. Challenger, on an exploring expedition in 1875, 
 traversed the Atlantic twice : round the Cape of Good 
 Hope the Antarctic Regions Australia Torris Straits 
 China and round Cape Horn, the whole distance 
 being about 70,000 miles ; and taking sounding at 300 
 different places. 
 
 Prof. Sir Wyville Thompson, one of the exploring 
 party says : 
 
 " Everywhere we went we took soundings, and the 
 greatest depth which we got was something about five 
 miles. At a depth of about four miles we were always 
 able to dredge and trawl with very considerable certainty. 
 In fact, under favorable circumstances, we could use one 
 of the large trawls, such as are commonly used to catch 
 flat fish on the south coast of England and in the Firth 
 of Forth, without difficulty or risk, and almost with the 
 certainty that the trawl would come up with its freight 
 quite right from that depth. It seemed almost wild to 
 make such an attempt at first ; but we found the little 
 iron dredge we were using so unsatisfactory, on account 
 of the small quantity of material it brought up, that I 
 think it was Captain Nares who suggested that we might 
 try the trawl. We did so, not expecting ever to see it 
 come up again ; but it did come up, and brought with it 
 a lot of fish of all kinds, none of which we had had ever 
 seen before. The trawl after that almost entirely replac- 
 ed the dredge. Instead of using a small Ball's dredge 
 about eighteen inches long, a trawl with a beam of 
 twenty feet across was dragged across the bottom of the 
 Atlantic and Pacific Oceans ; and in that way we covered 
 a considerable amount of ground, and obtained a far 
 better idea of the larger organisms of these regions. No 
 doubt we missed a great many of the smaller things. 
 Little hard and heavy bodies fell through the net ; but 
 we got, nevertheless, a very good idea of the fauna of the 
 bottom of the sea. A number of the forms from these ex- 
 treme depths were comparatively large and spiny, and 
 
" LIFE OX THE OCEAN WAVE." 25 
 
 these stuck in the large dredge net. The depth of the 
 Atlantic apparently averaged something about two thou- 
 sand fathoms, and that of the Pacific about twenty-five 
 hundred fathoms. There did not seem to be any great 
 difference between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans a 
 general characteristic being that the bottom of each was 
 a tolerably level expanse with slight undulations. In the 
 temperature of these great depths we took a great inter- 
 est, for we expected that by determining the temperature 
 at the bottom we would be able to trace the direction in 
 which the water was moving in any particular way, be- 
 cause water is an extremely bad conductor, and it main- 
 tains for a great length of time, unless there is some 
 special reason for its mixing with other water, the tem- 
 parature of its source. We usually, at most of the 
 stations, determined correctly the bottom temperature, 
 and then that of the various strata from the bottom up to 
 the surface ; and without going over these observations, I 
 may say that we were inclined to come to the conclusion 
 that the great mass of the water we found in the troughs 
 of the Atlantic and Pacific is derived from the southern 
 sea. At various localities in the Pacific and Atlantic the 
 temperature of the water precisely, or very nearly so, 
 agreed with water at the same depth in the southern sea, 
 and the temperature of the bottom water in the Atlantic 
 or Pacific at any one locality depended apparently upon 
 the height of the barrier which separated that particular 
 portion of the ocean from the southern sea from which it 
 is derived. Thus in this way ail over the Atlantic and 
 Pacific Oceans we could almost tell by the temperature 
 of the water the height of the ridges which separated it 
 from its source." 
 
 In the G-ulf Stream, that great Sargasso Sea, that 
 strange ocean meadow with the many forms of life, that 
 like the weed itself are to be found nowhere else in the 
 world. It was this vast meadow of tangled seaweed that 
 so disturbed the minds of Columbus' sailors that they 
 were ready to mutiny, fearing hidden shoals. 
 
 
26 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Humboldt is of opinion that this weed is produced in 
 large beds, at the bottom of the ocean, and that from 
 these beds it is detached in a ripened state, and collects 
 in large masses on that part of the Atlantic called the 
 Sargasso or Weedy Sea. Other writers are of opinion 
 that it grows along the sea-coast, and is carried to. sea by 
 means of winds and currents. 
 
 The New York Sun says : 
 
 " Vessels very rarely visit the great sea in the middle 
 of the ocean, but occasionally they are driven there by 
 storms or adverse winds. Strange sights meet the gaze 
 of the sailors at such times. Wonderful stories partly 
 true and partly false have been told by sailors returning 
 from a forced trip to the vast Sargasso Sea. The surface 
 of the sea is covered with floating wrecks, spars, seaweed, 
 boxes, fruits, and a thousand other innumerable articles. 
 It is the great repository or storehouse of the ocean, and 
 all things which do not sink to the bottom or are not 
 washed upon the shores are carried to the centre of the 
 sea. When one considers the vast number of wrecks on 
 the ocean, and the quantity of floating material that is 
 thrown overboard, a faint idea of the wreckage in the 
 Sargasso Sea may be conceived. Derelicts or abandoned 
 vessels frequently disappear in mysterious ways, and no 
 accounts are given of them for years by passing vessels. 
 Then, suddenly, years later, they appear again in some 
 well-travelled route to the astonishment of all. The 
 wrecks are covered with mould and green slime, showing 
 the long, lonesome voyage which they have passed 
 through. It is generally supposed that such derelicts 
 have been swept into the centre of the pool and remained 
 in the Sargasso Sea, until finally cast out by some un- 
 usually violent storm. The life in this sea is interesting. 
 Solitary and alone the acres of waters, covered with the 
 debris, stretch out as the vast graveyard of the ocean, sel- 
 dom being visited by vessels or human beings. From all 
 trading routes of vessels, the sight of a sail or steam 
 
"LIFE <)X THE ocEAX WAVE." 27 
 
 vessel is something unusual. The fishes of the sea form 
 the chief life of these watery solitudes. Attracted by the 
 vast quantities of wreckage floating in the sea, and also 
 by the gulf weed on which many of them live, they swarm 
 around in great numbers. The smaller fishes live in the 
 intricate avenues formed by the seaweed, and the more 
 ferocious denizens of the deep come hither to feed upon 
 the quantities of small fish. In this way the submarine 
 life of the Sargasso Sea is made interesting and lively. 
 The only life overhead is that made by a few sea birds, 
 which occasionally reach the solitude of this mid-ocean 
 cemetery. A few of the long flyers of the air penetrate 
 to the very middle of the ocean, but it is very rarely that 
 this occurs. Some have been known to follow vessels 
 across the ocean, keeping at a respectful distance from 
 the stern. Other birds have been swept out to sea by 
 storms, and have finally sought refuge in the Sargasso 
 Sea. Still others, taking refuge on some derelict, have 
 been gradually carried to the same mid-ocean scene. 
 There is sufficient food floating on the surface, or to be 
 obtained from the fishes which live among the forests of 
 seaweed, to support a large colony of birds. It is surmised 
 that many of those found in the sea have inhabited those 
 regions for years, partly from choice and partly from 
 necessity. Birds swept out there by storms would not 
 care to venture the long return trip to land, and finding 
 an abundance of food and wrecks on which to rest and 
 rear their young, they might easily become contented 
 with their strange lot. Just how far the strong- winged 
 sea-birds can fly without resting is all conjectural ; but it 
 is doubtful if many of them undertake such a long jour- 
 ney seaward with no better prospects ahead than dreary 
 wastes of water.' 3 
 
 The wide expanse of ocean teems with life ; a popula- 
 tion made up of beings of various habits and of various 
 forms range its gloomy deeps. Here we behold the 
 whale, the monarch of the deep, plowing the waves, and 
 
28 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 lashing the ocean into storm. A shoal of porpoises racing 
 on the crested wave. The seal, the sword-fish and the 
 dolphin gamboling. Here, too, the shark revels in his 
 ocean home. 
 
 " In the war of 1812, numerous British cruisers were 
 on the look-out for American vessels all over the world. 
 One day an English corvette sailed into Port Royal har- 
 bor, Jamaica, with a prize she had taken on suspicion of 
 being a Yankee; but as there were no papers on board, 
 and no flag but the English, she could not be convicted. 
 She was therefore left in the harbor with a prize crew on 
 board, and the cruiser sailed out. Two days after leaving 
 Jamaica, she fell in with another British cruiser on the 
 same station, and came near enough for the captain of 
 the corvette to board the other. He was met on the 
 quarter-deck by the other captain, and they compared 
 notes. The captain of the corvette said he had taken a 
 prize, but was afraid he could not convict her, as there 
 were no papers on board. * What is her name ? ' asked 
 the other. ' The Nancy.' ' Oh, I know her, The Nancy, 
 Captain Brush; supercargo, John Williams.' 'Why, 
 where did you see her ? that is the captain's name, and 
 also the supercargo's.' ' Well, walk aft ; I will show you 
 a shark we caught this morning, and we are drying a 
 part of the contents of his stomach on the poop.' They 
 walked aft, and the captain handed his visitor the ship's 
 papers, which Captain Brush had thrown overboard on 
 being chased, and the shark had picked them up for his 
 breakfast. The two cruisers, on making this discovery, 
 made sail for Port Royal together, where they arrived. 
 The Nancy was convicted by the papers found in the fish, 
 and the two British cruisers shared equally in the prize." 
 
 Every ebb of the sea exhibits to our view the sea- 
 urchin, the crab, the mussel, the lobster, the clam, the 
 razor-fish, and hundreds of other animals. Few persons 
 ever cross the mighty deep without beholding fleets of 
 creatures sporting and frisking on the ocean wave. 
 
-LIKE ()X THE OCKAN WAN K. ' 29 
 
 Of what incalculable benefit is the sea to man ! With- 
 out it trade and commerce could not be carried on. It 
 has been an agent in the civilization of the world. It has 
 led to the building of ships, by means of which the dis- 
 tant nations of the world are brought near each other. 
 Could we take a view of all the ships which pass and re- 
 pass the ocean, with their cargoes of corn, wine and oil, 
 what a panorama of life on the ocean would pass before 
 us. The Atlantic is now crowded with " floating 
 palaces," filled with goods and multitudes of passengers, 
 who are careening joyously over the ocean which is 
 crossed in a few days. The great world of waters was 
 almost unknown until the invention of the mariner's 
 compass, in the beginning of the twelfth century. It 
 was then found that a piece of iron rubbed against a load- 
 stone, pointed due north and south. This was shortly 
 after applied to navigation. Two ends of an iron needle 
 being rubbed against a loadstone, and balanced on a 
 pivot, so as to turn round freely, acquired the singular 
 property of always pointing to the north. This needle 
 being fixed in a round box, with a card marked with 
 thirty-two points, forms the sea-compass. The loadstone 
 is sometimes called magnetic iron-stone. 
 
 It is somewhat harder and more heavy than iron ore, 
 and it is found in most iron mines. As yet, philosophers 
 have not been able to explain the cause of the extra- 
 ordinary powers of attraction possessed by this stone. 
 Previous to the invention of the compass, the ancients 
 steered their ships at night by the moon and stars. Pope 
 beautifully describes it in his translation of Homer : 
 
 " Placed at the helm he sat, and marked the skies, 
 Nor closed in sleep his ever watchful eyes. 
 There viewed the Pleiades, and the northern team, 
 And great Orion's more refulgent beam, 
 To which around the axle of the sky, 
 The Bear revolving, points his golden eye, 
 Who shines exalted on th' ethereal plain, 
 Nor batheg his blazing forehead in the main.' 
 
30 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 The first advantage resulting from the invention of the 
 compass was the discovery of a passage round the south 
 of Africa, by the Portuguese. The next and most im- 
 portant was the discovery of the Bahamas, called then 
 St. Salvador, in the West Indies, and the continent of 
 South America, by Columbus, in 1492 ; five years after 
 which, Newfoundland and the continent of North America 
 were discovered by John Cabot, a Venetian, who sailed 
 from Bristol under a commission from Henry VII. of 
 England. The following interesting account of why the 
 compass points north, is taken from Golden Hours.: 
 
 " The needle of the compass points north because prac- 
 tically the earth is a magnet, not differing essentially in 
 its magnetic properties from a bar of magnetized steel, 
 says American Notes and Queries. 
 
 " It has two poles of greatest intensity, and, like most 
 large steel magnets, there are several supplementary poles 
 of lesser intensity. Just as the poles of one bar magnet 
 attracts the end of another, so the magnet poles of the 
 earth behave toward poles of the compass-needle, unlike 
 poles attracting and like poles repelling each other. 
 
 " But it is not correct to say that the needle always 
 points north ; as a matter of fact, there are but few 
 localities on the earth where it does so, and even those 
 are constantly changing. 
 
 " An irregular line drawn from the mouth of the Orinoco 
 river through the east coast of Hayti, Charleston, S. C.. 
 and Detroit, Mich., represents very nearly the line in 
 which there is no variation at the present time. 
 
 " In all places east of this line the north end of the 
 neddle swings slightly to the westward ; in all places 
 west of it to the eastward. At the mouth of the Colum- 
 bia river the variation of the compass is about 22 east ; 
 in Alaska it is from 40 to 60 east ; midway between 
 New York and Liverpool it is about 35 west. 
 
 "Of course there is reason for this variation, and the ex- 
 planation is that the needle does not point to the North 
 
"LIFE o\ THE OCEAN WAVE." 31 
 
 Pole, as many people suppose, but to the magnetic pole, 
 which is something entirely different. 
 
 " The magnetic north pole is at present on or near the 
 north-western shore of Boothia peninsula, in the northern 
 part of North America. Its position is constantly chang- 
 ing, and in the last six hundred years it has moved about 
 half the distance round the geographical pole. 
 
 "During a period of three hundred years, in which obser- 
 vations have been carefully made at the Magnetic Obser- 
 vatory in Paris, the variations have changed from 11 20' 
 east of north to 22 10' west. 
 
 " In the United States the rate of the change invari- 
 ation differs much in different parts of the country. In 
 Washington State it changes at the rate of about 7* a 
 year ; in Arizona and New Mexico it is stationery ; in 
 the New England States it is from 1' to 3' per year." 
 
 If some of the undiscovered rocks and shoals could be- 
 come decimated and vocal, they would sing in mournful 
 strains 
 
 " Of the ship that sunk in the reefy surge 
 And left her fate to the sea-bird's dirge 
 Of the lover that sailed to meet his bride, 
 And his story left to the secret tide 
 Of the father that went on the trustless main, 
 And never was met by his child again 
 And the hidden things which the waves conceal, 
 And the sea-bird's song alone can reveal." 
 
 Poetry has decked the grave of the sailor-boy with pearls* 
 and shaded it with coral branches, whilst spirt forms have 
 been created to hover around it with soft airs, and to 
 sing, and sail, and sleep on the " breast of the billow." 
 But there is something more than poetry in dying at sea, 
 to be washed overboard in the darkness of the night, to 
 grapple with death on the foaming billow, to listen to 
 the ocean's roar and tempest moan, singing our funeral 
 dirge. 
 
 Who hath not paused with deep emotion to gaze on the 
 
32 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 vast expanse of the mighty deep, whether it is spread out 
 calm and mirror-like or lifted into liquid mountains by 
 the fierce breath of the storm ? Who has not thought of 
 the 
 
 " Mariner who compasses the globe, 
 With but one plank between him and the grave." 
 
 What anguish must the shipwrecked sailor feel, as he 
 clings to portions of the wreck on the dark-blue waters, 
 when thoughts of home and loved ones gather around 
 his heart when he thinks of his aged mother, his loved 
 sister, and his expectant wife, as he sinks into the ocean 
 depths, and sends his wild cry of anguish along the 
 troubled world of waters ! 
 
 " Then think on the mariner toss'd on the billow, 
 
 Away from the scenes of his childhood and youth 
 No mother to watch o'er his sleep-broken pillow ; 
 No father to counsel, no sister to soothe." 
 
 Morsbip. 
 
 FAMILY worship has been on the decline in the cities as 
 well as in the country. In only a few houses is family 
 worship observed daily, in others it is observed only on 
 Sundays. But in the great majority of houses no worship 
 is kept. The Bible is hardly ever read. No blessing is 
 asked upon meals, no thanks expressed. The heathen 
 blindly bowed to wood and stone, but in this land of 
 gospel light many parents do not so much as observe the 
 very form of bowing before the Lord. In some homes 
 the difficulty is to get the members together at a suitable 
 hour. In the morning all is hurry and confusion, and in 
 the evening the engagements are so many and the hours 
 of retiring so different, that no convenient time can be 
 
FAMILY WORSHIP. 
 
 found for the service. So on one plea or another the 
 parent excuses himself from the duty, and the family 
 goes without the morning and evening blessing. All 
 Christian people are agreed that it is of the utmost im- 
 portance that family worship should be conducted regu- 
 larly in the home. It was the practice of General Gordon 
 during his first sojourn in the Soudan to lay a pocket 
 handkerchief at his tent door half an hour each day. 
 This was respected by all as the signal that he was at his 
 devotions. The best time for evening worship, where 
 there are children, is immediately after tea. There ought 
 if possible to be praise as well as reading and prayer, and 
 the children should be encouraged to take part in the 
 reading, as it gives them a greater interest ; and if they 
 begin to take an interest in the worship in the home, they 
 would also take an interest in it in the Church. Need 
 we be surprised if our children drift away from the ser- 
 vices of the Church, when family devotion is neglected in 
 the home. There will be more life in the heart, in the 
 Church, in the home, in all Christian effort, when there 
 is more prayer in the home. It is a matter deeply to be 
 deplored that in many families there is no such thing as 
 family worship. There may be religious members in the 
 family, but that in itself will not constitute family reli- 
 gion, and indeed it is difficult to see how there can be 
 family religion where there is no family worship. No 
 teaching is so powerful as example. It was when the 
 disciples heard Jesus pray that they said, " Lord teach us 
 to pray." When children hear their parents pray, they 
 are beginning to bear upon them the most powerful in- 
 fluence to lead them to pray. The Rev. John Ryland, the 
 predecessor of the celebrated Robert Hall, at Cambridge, 
 being on a journey was overtaken by a violent storm, and 
 compelled to take shelter in the first inn he came to. 
 When the hour of rest approached, his host informed him 
 that his chamber was prepared whenever he chose to re- 
 tire. " But," said he, " you have not had your family 
 
34 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 together." " I don't know what you mean," said the land- 
 lord. " To read and pray with them/' replied the guest. 
 The landlord confessed that he never thought of doing 
 such a tiling, " Then, sir," said Mr. Ryland, " I must beg 
 you to order my horse immediately, I had rather brave 
 the etorm than venture to sleep in a house where there is 
 no prayer ; who can tell what may befall us before mor- 
 ning." The landlord called the family together, when Mr. 
 Ryland conducted family worship, which resulted in much 
 good to the family and neighborhood. Rowland Hill 
 when travelling, was once placed in precisely similar cir- 
 cumstances. It is said that " a family without prayer is 
 like a home without a roof, exposed to all the injury of 
 weather and to every storm that blows." In Greenland, 
 when a stranger knocks at the door, he asks, " Is God in 
 this house ? " and if they answer " Yes," he enters. The 
 direct influence of family prayer is to bring down the 
 benediction of God upon the children of the house. We 
 live in the days of multiplicity of engagements, and many 
 parents are excusing themselves on the plea that they 
 have not time for family prayer. The father has to rush 
 off to business ; he has time, it is true, to read his morning 
 paper, but no time to gather his family around him, and 
 by the hand of faith put them under the sheltering wing 
 of God. In the evening he is tired and wearied, and thus 
 family worship is neglected. He suffers his business to 
 consume his time, so as to deprive him of opportunities 
 for prayer, reading the Bible, and real communion with 
 God, his services of mammon eat up his service of God. 
 A Frenchman, it is said, visited his chapel in Paris to say 
 his family devotions, but he found no priest in attendance, 
 and the building undergoing repairs. He walked up to 
 the altar, laid his card on it with a low bow and with- 
 drew, well satisfied with the homage he had paid to the 
 Lord. It is to be feared that too many of the morning 
 prayers of the family are little more than laying a card 
 upon the altar, a complimentary presentation of respects. 
 
m-: is xonoDY. :>5 
 
 But nothing less than such a communion with God 
 as touches the heart and draws forth earnest desires can 
 be any safeguard to us in the busy scenes of the day. In 
 some families the father is nominally a Churchman, the 
 mother may be Presbyterian, Methodist or Baptist, but 
 the children are Godless, know no religion. With how 
 many the consideration of supposed want of time has 
 been allowed so to weigh that in their homes there has 
 come to be no family altar. No one who believes that 
 God answers prayer will think of omitting either secret 
 or family devotion for want of time, even when business 
 is unusually urgent. The plea of want of time none 
 should urge it, but those who regard prayer as an empty 
 mockery. There must be real communion with God and 
 not a mere formal prayer. 
 
 ffoe 3s 
 
 How often do we hear it said of one of no position, 
 wealth or influence, he is nobody ! As we grow older we 
 see things in a different light. The nobodies, as they are 
 contemptuously called, are an overwhelming majority of 
 the human race. Of the fourteen hundred millions of 
 people on the globe to-day, how many have ever been 
 heard of beyond the narrow circle of their neighbor- 
 hood ? Certainly not one in a million. A few friends 
 know them, and recognize them when they meet, but 
 a few miles from home they are as unknown as if they 
 lived in the remotest part of the world. Of the mil- 
 lions of millions who have lived and died since Adam, 
 how few have left any memorial. Of how few do we 
 know the names even. What they did and what they 
 were we know not. They are as indistinguishable as the 
 
36 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 grains of sand on the ocean floor. If, then, nobodyism is 
 the common lot, why should not we be willing to be no- 
 bodies ? The men and women who have been discontent- 
 ed with the common lot, who have scorned the idea 
 of being nobodies, have too often mistaken notoriety for 
 fame. The world cares more for what is startling 
 and sensational than what is useful. It prefers to 
 be astonished or even shocked to being instructed. 
 Some people have pushed themselves into notoriety 
 by eccentricities, some embezzlement, some great 
 fraud, or some startling crime. The honest, plod- 
 ding man is not spoken of. The best people, as a rule, 
 are the least known, and the best part of human life 
 does not get into history. History, for the most part, 
 is a record of wars, catastrophes, of vices and crimes, 
 rather than of the real progress of the race. However 
 successful any man may have been in the world, he will 
 confess that life has been full of disappointments. This, 
 indeed, is the verdict which we must all pass upon it. 
 When we begin life we are full of hope and spirit ; the 
 world is all before us, and we dream of great enjoyment. 
 The future is all bright, our pathway looks as if it stretch- 
 ed away through a land of milk and honey. We do not 
 think of any desert land, nor of any enemies. But we 
 have found that the objects on which we set our heart 
 have not yielded us, when we obtained them, the enjoy- 
 ment we expected. 
 
 We have found that honor, wealth, pleasure and fame 
 are broken cisterns that hold no water. Let the nobodies of 
 the world be consoled, assured that the labor-loving, frugal 
 and industrious and virtuous among them possess joy and 
 happiness which the rich know not and cannot appreciate. 
 It was the remark of a celebrated London physician, who 
 enjoyed the most lucrative practice, that he had witnessed 
 such 1 harrowing scenes at the death-beds of the aristoc- 
 racy, that he shrank with instinctive dread when called 
 upon to visit persons of this class in their sickness. The 
 
HE IS NOBODY. 37 
 
 nobodies have no cause to envy the men of fame, honor 
 or riches. Gibbon, in his history of the rise and fall of 
 the Roman Empire, gives an account of one of the 
 Caliphs of Bagdad, one of the wealthiest sovereigns that 
 ever lived, who luxuriated in magnificence and pleasure, 
 who reigned fifty years, but during a life-time only en- 
 joyed fourteen days of happiness. Look at the vanity and 
 emptiness of mere worldly fame in the closing scenes of 
 the lives of Cardinal Wolsey, Bonaparte, Mary Queen of 
 Scots, Tallyrand, Sir Walter Scott, Lord Byron, Burns, 
 Jane Shore, Lady Hamilton, Lady Hester Stanhope, and 
 a host of others, showing the vanity and illusory nature 
 of all human ambition and greatness. If everybody was 
 eminent in literature and science, nobody would be emin- 
 ent. If everybody was famous, fame would be like the 
 billows of the ocean, none of which is distinguishable 
 from the rest. 
 
 Where are those who began the journey of life with us, 
 or joined us at any point on the march ? Few can look 
 back on happy hours without thinking of those with 
 whom they spent them ; and then comes the sad question, 
 Where are they now ? If we were to have a roll-call of 
 all our earthly friends, and of all who were associated 
 with us in any way, or known to us in youth, how many 
 would respond to the call ? Comparatively few indeed. 
 Who could then have forecast how it would be with us 
 when fifty years had come and gone. Where, then, are 
 those with whom in life we started ? Alas, all along the 
 road they dropped out of the ranks and turned aside to 
 die. And with this constant diminution of friends there 
 comes a sense of loneliness, which no bustle of life and no 
 accession of new friends can altogether remove. As we 
 grow older this sense of loneliness deepens. 
 
 One of the greatest curses of the ancient Romans was 
 " May you outlive your friends." The world is a world 
 of chancres ; there are changes in the natural world, 
 changes in the political world, the commercial world, 
 
38 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 changes in our homes. We fail to see the children of yes- 
 terday in the busy men and women of to-day. The times 
 have changed, and we have changed with them. Is there 
 anything unchanging ? We cannot find it in ourselves, 
 we cannot find it in our surroundings. If we wish for 
 something on which we can rest with unshaken confidence 
 through the vicissitudes of life, we must find it in God. 
 Then, of how little consequence will it be, that we have 
 been placed among the nobodies ! 
 
 Slavery of Debt 
 
 " WHAT we wish you particularly to tell us is, how a 
 man stands in the future world dying in debt," etc. It 
 used to be the saying of an old planter in Newfoundland, 
 " My grandfather lived and died in debt, my father lived 
 all his life in debt and died in debt, and I myself am 
 deeply in debt which I hope to get rid of ; but all these 
 generations of indebtedness have arisen mainly from high 
 prices of goods and bad fisheries." We know nothing of 
 man's status in the future world, except what the Bible 
 tells us. Who among us has not asked, in the deep neces- 
 sities of his immortal spirit, what shall become of me 
 when I die ? Where shall I go when I leave this world ? 
 You have taken me outside the gates of this world 
 to mentally explore what John Wesley calls " A land of 
 deepest shade, unpierced by human thought." James 
 Montgomery says : " Ye dead, where can your dwelling 
 be ? The place for all the living come and see." And 
 Blair, in his beautiful poem, says : " O, that some courtly 
 ghost would blab it out : What 'tis you are and we must 
 shortly be." The present is an age of profound religious 
 enquiry. What a mine of speculation this subject opens 
 
SLAVERY OF DEBT. 39 
 
 up to query ! How vain are most of the descriptions and 
 speculations concerning the future world ! There is a veil 
 that separates us from the invisible world, which the hand 
 of the philosopher cannot lift to show us what is doing on 
 the other side. The scripture only can tell us of our des- 
 tiny. God will forgive our being in debt, like all our other 
 short-comings, because " His blood cleanseth from all sin." 
 To the vilest sinners repentance and remission of sins are 
 commanded to be offered. The first offers of grace were 
 made to the people who, of all others, hated and 
 despised Him the Jews. They persecuted His prophets 
 and apostles and crucified Himself. Christ chooses the 
 greatest offenders against His laws to make them the 
 greatest example of His mercy, unlike our human laws 
 which visit the greatest punishment on the greatest crimi- 
 nal. Do you say that your sins are scarlet ? God says, 
 "They shall be as white as snow." Do you say that 
 they are red like crimson ? God says, " They shall be as 
 wool." Do you say that you are five hundred pence 
 debtors? God says he will " Frankly forgive you all." 
 " He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly repent 
 and unfeignedly believe His holy Gospel." 
 
 You cannot go into a city, town or village where you 
 will not find some persons in debt. In Newfoundland it 
 used to be the practice with the merchants to give their 
 dealers the same amount of credit, whether they were in 
 debt or out of debt. I recollect, when I was a youth, I 
 was put to draw off accounts in my father's office. Some 
 of those accounts were very long. I used to feel annoyed 
 that, after all m}^ trouble and labor making out accounts 
 fifteen or twenty pages, most of the planters refused to 
 take them, because, as they said, " What is the good of an 
 account to us ? We don't want them." They got all they 
 wanted and they were so deeply in debt that they gave up 
 all hope of ever paying it. A long time ago, it was the 
 custom in Turkey that when a person died in debt, the 
 body lay above ground until his friends came forward 
 
40 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 and paid his debts. I have heard of an old clergyman 
 who never preached without ending his sermon with this 
 good advice : " Be careful, friends, not to run into debt." 
 Debt is one of the discomforts to individuals and to 
 families, and one of the worst evils that can afflict society. 
 Debt leads to a thoughtless, inconsiderate and wasteful 
 course of living, and blinds the eyes to the common 
 rights that men owe to their fellow men. Persons 
 who form the habit of living in debt seem to be insen- 
 sible of the fact that they are living on what is not their 
 own, which when strictly and rigidly viewed, is not 
 honest. Debt makes a man a slave, and is a galling bur- 
 den on life, mentally and morally. He who makes pur- 
 chases without money, for the necessaries and the unneces- 
 saries of life, lives on the chance or chequer game of the 
 future, with all its uncertainties of health or sickness, of 
 business, of changing circumstances, and of misfortune in 
 its various forms. He has no certainty of future ability 
 to pay those liabilities, especially if they are large in pro- 
 portion to his means, and hence, how often have creditors 
 to suffer losses, and virtually pay for the unwisdom, and 
 for the frequent luxuries of those who go into debt. We 
 preach to the people the exercise of self-denial. We 
 ought to practice it in respect of our means of income and 
 outgo. What a blessing it would be to the church and 
 the world were the apostles advice adopted by families 
 generally : "Owe no man anything." And if this prin- 
 ciple had a practical embodiment in the doings of Chris- 
 tian men and women, the example and influence thereof 
 would doubtless tell against the over-spending tendencies 
 of our times, and also there would be the possession of 
 greater means to be devoted to Christian liberality. 
 
 " There was a good prayer I knew a man to offer once 
 a very good prayer. A brother was praying with much 
 noise for faith soul-saving faith, sin-killing faith, devil - 
 driving faith. There was a quiet friend next to him, to 
 whom the noisy brother owed a long bill. ' Amen,' said 
 
SLAVERY OF DEBT. 41 
 
 the quiet friend; * Amen, and give us debt-paying faith, 
 too.'" There are congregations who run in debt to their 
 minister. The obligation of a congregation to pay the 
 minister's stipend as soon as it is due, is as much a mac- 
 ter of business as their obligation to pay the merchant, 
 or the doctor, or the lawyer. A minister stated to his 
 congregation that they were behind in their payment 
 five hundred dollars, and that it was making him dis- 
 honest, as he could " not pay his own liabilities, as he 
 promised ; but if they would pay him two hundred dol- 
 lars, he would forgive the balance. Another congrega- 
 tion voted a hundred dollars more to the minister's salary, 
 but he positively refused it, for said he, " I have to go 
 round and beg, and plead, and importune for the three 
 hundred salary you voted (all of which I have not re- 
 ceived), and to go round and have to beg for another hun- 
 dred would kill me." Nations cannot repudiate their 
 debts without losing their character ; but some congre- 
 gations think nothing of it. To cast off the incubus of 
 debt, brings the comforting and pleasing thought that 
 the clothes I am wearing, and the clothes my sons are 
 wearing, and the dresses in which my daughters go to 
 school and church, and the meals on our table from day 
 to day are really my own, because they are all paid for. 
 Money is a mere instrument a means to an end. What 
 men want for personal use is not money, but the things 
 which money will purchase. We cannot eat money, nor 
 wear it as clothing. The man who has money to offer, 
 can go to the shop and get what he wants in exchange 
 for it ; but he who makes purchases without money, has 
 no certainty of paying for them. Let us endeavor to 
 follow the command of the Apostle : " Owe no man 
 anything." 
 
42 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Woman's IRigbts. 
 
 CARDINAL GIBBON says, in his book entitled "Our 
 Christian Heritage," published in 1889 : " The Catholic 
 Church, following the maxims of the Gospel and of 
 St. Paul, proclaims woman the peer of man in origin and 
 destiny, in redemption by the blood of Christ, and in the 
 participation of His spiritual gifts. ' Ye are all/ says the 
 apostle, * the children of God by faith, which is in Christ 
 Jesus. There is neither Jew nor Greek ; there is neither 
 servant nor freeman ; there is neither male nor female.' 
 The meaning is that in the distribution of his gifts 
 God makes no distinction of person or sex. He bestows 
 them equally on bond and free, on male and female. And 
 as woman's origin and destiny are the same as man's, so 
 is her dignity equal to his. As both were redeemed by 
 the same Lord, and as both aspire to the same heavenly 
 inheritance, so should they be regarded as equal in rank 
 on earth ; as they are partakers of the same spiritual gifts, 
 so should they share alike the blessings and prerogatives 
 of domestic life. In the mind of the Church, however, 
 equal rights do not imply that both sexes should engage 
 promiscuously in the same pursuits, but rather that each 
 sex should discharge those duties which are adapted to its 
 physical constitution and sanctioned by the canons of 
 society. To some among the gentler sex the words 
 equal rights have been, it is feared, synonymous with 
 similar rights. It is fearful to contemplate what 
 would have become of our Christian civilization with- 
 out the aid of the female sex. Not to speak of the 
 grand array of consecrated virgins who are fanning the 
 flame of faith and charity throughout the world. Women, 
 it is true, are debarred from the exercise of the public 
 ministry and the celebration of the Sacred Mysteries, for 
 they are commanded by thp Apostle to " keep silence in 
 the churches." But if they are not apostles by preaching, 
 
WOMAN'S I! I<; UTS. 43 
 
 they are apostles by prayer, by charity and good example. 
 If they cannot offer up the sacrifice of the mass, they are 
 priests in the broader sense of the term ; for they offer up 
 in the sanctuary of their own homes and on the altar of 
 their hearts the acceptable sacrifice of supplication, praise 
 and thanksgiving to God. Viewing, then, woman's dig- 
 nity and her work in the cause of Christ, well may we 
 apply to her these words of the Prince of the Apostles : 
 ' You are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a 
 holy nation, a purchased people.' The noblest work 
 given to woman is to take care of her children. The 
 most important part of her apostleship should consist 
 in instructing them in the ways of God." In 1850, 
 forty-five years ago, I attended with Mrs. Tocque 
 " A Woman's Rights Convention," held in the City Hall, 
 in the City of Worcester, in the heart of the State of 
 Massachusetts. It was the first Woman's Rights Con- 
 vention ever held in America. Mrs. Earle, an intimate 
 friend of ours, a Quakeress, a lady of the highest intellec- 
 tual endowments, and moving in the upper strata of 
 society, presided at the meeting. Her husband, a Quaker, 
 was editor and proprietor of the Worcester Spy, the oldest 
 newspaper published in the State of Massachusetts. The 
 ladies who spoke at the meeting were not only eloquent, 
 but displayed gems of thought flashing with the light of 
 intellect and reflecting all the hues of Christian graces. 
 
 That woman has rights no one will deny. That she 
 has in time past been neglected, oppressed and degraded 
 is true. She has not even now risen to her true sphere in 
 every respect. She constitutes the better part of creation. 
 She occupies a position that man never could occupy, dis- 
 charges duties that he never could discharge, and possesses 
 those qualities of mind and character which, if rightly 
 cultivated, tit her to adorn society and bless the world. 
 She is peculiarly adapted to have the care of the sick. 
 There is a large class of female physicians in England, 
 France, Germany, Italy, the United States and Canada. 
 
44? KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 They have taken prizes at the Universities. They 
 are students of law and theology. They have soared 
 high in astronomy, dug deep in geology, and ascended the 
 highest pinnacles of Panassus. They have far exceeded 
 the achievements of men in astronomy, poetry, literature 
 aud religion. Women were now found occupying the 
 mission field in every part of the world, not only among 
 Roman Catholics, but also among all the Protestant 
 denominations. Female exertion in the cause of Chris- 
 tianity is one of the most prominent and characteristic 
 distinctions of the present age. Of woman it might be 
 said : 
 
 "Not she with treacherous lips the Saviour sung 
 Not she denied Him with unholy tongue, 
 She when apostles fled could dangers brave, 
 Last at His cross and earliest at His grave." 
 
 Everywhere she has performed deeds of heroism. She 
 has filled positions in the Government offices, post offices, 
 telegraph offices, and other positions in Europe and 
 America. She votes in municipal elections, school boards, 
 and in Toronto for members of Parliament. On the tem- 
 perance question she wields a power and influence that 
 men cannot reach. In the family and school her influence 
 is greater than man's can be. There are no positions oc- 
 cupied by men in banks, government, or anything else 
 that women cannot fill. They should therefore have 
 equal advantages with men in all departments of life. 
 In physical endurance and rough labor, women far out- 
 strip men. In most of the farm houses I have stayed at, the 
 women had to get up cold winter mornings, light the fires, 
 and draw the water, while the men have been lying in bed. 
 They often cut and saw wood, and in addition to which, 
 do all the cooking, washing, mending, spinning, knitting 
 and baking, while the men were sitting round the stove 
 smoking their pipes. The women had to work the gar- 
 den, raise the beans, tomatoes, cucumbers and other garden 
 vegetables, because the work was too hard for the men. 
 
WOMAN'S NIGHTS. 45 
 
 The men must have a plough and a pair of horses to break 
 up the ground for them, but the woman must take her 
 spade and break up the ground with her own hands. 
 The man sits on the reaper and drives the horses to cut 
 the grain, but the woman has the hard work. It is she 
 who gathers the grain into sheafs, binds them, pitches 
 them in and out of the waggon, drives the horses to the 
 barn and stows them away for threshing. She makes 
 the hay, milks the cows, churns the butter and pre- 
 pares it for market. Women do most of the marketing. 
 I have seen them riding along Queen Street, Toronto, 
 sometimes in the coldest, stormiest weather. Sometimes 
 they come alone to market. I often pit} 7 the poor woman, 
 sitting in the open, unsheltered waggon, cold winter morn- 
 ings, around the Toronto Markets doing the selling, 
 while the men are walking about quite comfortable after 
 taking their whiskey punch. In lots of cases, in every 
 kind of business in Toronto, if women did not manage the 
 business instead of the men, their families would be 
 ruined. Many women have been, and are, tailors, shoe- 
 makers, barbers, printers, editors, painters and artizans of 
 every description. Some years ago I stopped with the 
 Misses Wiswell, at Wilmot, N.S., aunts of the present 
 Dean of Halifax, Dr. Gilpin ; their father was a clergy- 
 man of the Church of England in America, but left soon 
 after the revolution and settled in a parish in Nova Scotia. 
 The Misses Wiswell, after the death of their parents, set to 
 work themselves, gathered brick clay, burnt brick for a 
 large house, carried the brick and mortar to the bricklayers, 
 and otherwise toiled attending on them. I have spent 
 days at their large and elegantly-furnished house. They 
 worked the farm with their brother ; they were the mana- 
 gers ; they used to work on the farm some nights until 
 12 o'clock ; they kept no servants. Some time after they 
 started a boarding school for young ladies. One of the 
 sisters married Mr. Smith, one of the wealthiest bankers 
 in St. John, New Brunswick. Mr. Smith one time at 
 
46 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Boston went to the Revere House, at that time the prin- 
 cipal hotel of the city, and asked at the bar if he could get 
 a room. As he was not dressed in the highest style of 
 fashion, the clerk hesitated some time, and said he did 
 not know. Mr. Smith asked for a cigar; on receiv- 
 ing it he took a piece of paper out of his pocket 
 to light it ; but, before doing so, he showed it to 
 the clerk of the bar. It was a thousand dollar bill. 
 A room was found for him immediately, and every atten- 
 tion paid to him. After the above little digression, I have 
 to say Mary Longhurst, with her little daughter, residing 
 in the county of Simcoe, Ontario, with whom I was per- 
 sonally acquainted, took a free grant farm at Muskoka, 
 chopped the trees, burnt and logged them, built a shanty, 
 sowed the grain, planted the potatoes, gathered in the 
 crops, &c., and did such hard work as most men would 
 shrink from. She is now in comfortable circumstances. 
 Hannah Lauder, in the Province of Quebec, at whose 
 house I often spent a week, used to plough the farm, put 
 up the fences, sow and reap, shear the sheep, knit the 
 wool, milk the cows, churn the butter, salt the pork, look 
 after the cattle, horses and poultry, cut and draw firewood. 
 In the evenings she would dress in style, play the organ 
 and sing. She has often brought me a delicious fish 
 caught by herself. She was a good fisher. Last summer 
 I spent a little time with her in her splendid new house. 
 In Newfoundland at Hermitage Bay and other parts of 
 the coast, women used to fish ; they cure the codfish. In 
 St. John's they used to work in loading and unloading 
 vessels, and throughout the country women work the 
 gardens, and do all sorts of drudgery work. I do not re- 
 member seeing a single man working in a garden when I 
 was on a visit to Newfoundland two years ago. Some of 
 the girls are quite literary, and contribute articles in prose 
 and poetry to the press. We have heard of women being 
 in the army ; and who has not read of the heroic Ama- 
 zons, an army all composed of women, and the Maid of 
 
FASHIONABLE AMI'S! 47 
 
 Orleans, who led the French army on to victory. 
 Among the ancient Greeks and Romans women took the 
 field, and in some heathen countries at the present day 
 the women fight like the men. At the time of the Buc- 
 caneers women commanded some of the ships. Some have 
 been sailors. See how Grace Darling could handle her 
 boat in the stormiest weather, and rescue men from death. 
 We find women stewardesses on the ocean and lake 
 steamers, and also on some sailing vessels. A woman is 
 now filling the highest position on earth, swaying the 
 sceptre of the greatest nation in the world, as Queen of 
 Great Britain and Ireland and Empress of India. Where- 
 ever the waters roll, the name of Queen Victoria is 
 known. 
 
 ffasbionable Hmusements. 
 
 CERTAIN things there are, which are institutions, having 
 long been used to lead people astray, such as theatre, opera, 
 card-table, dance and horse-race. Some go to the opera be- 
 cause they " love music." Others say a game of cards is no 
 harm, and yet the defiling touch of gamblers has for centur- 
 ies made the game leprous. Not a few say there is nothing 
 wrong in the dance, that it is simply the " poetry of 
 motion ; " these institutions for thousands of years have 
 been the gilded gateway to ruin. I never learned how 
 to dance or to play cards. Bishop Goxe, who is the Pro- 
 testant Bishop of Western New York, one of the ablest 
 men of the United States, says : " You are welcome to 
 quote me anywhere and everywhere as regarding the 
 modern dance, waltz, Gel-man, or whatever else they call 
 it, as immoral. My standpoint in the Scriptures, as 
 understood in the Primitive Christian age, when ' re- 
 nouncing the world ' meant anything but conformity 
 
48 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to licentious and heathenish indecorums of that 'ex- 
 cess of riot ' which disgraces the Laodicean religion of 
 these times. These shameless dances, with play-going 
 and social parties, are all denounced by the spirit of the 
 New Testament, discouraged by the example of saints 
 and martyrs, and everywhere discountenanced by moral- 
 ists. Not to the Puritans belongs the exclusive honor of 
 setting their faces against such things. Nowhere has 
 play -going been so written down as by the pen of Jeremy 
 Collier, the stout old High Churchman. I have strong 
 convictions on the subject." It is said most of the fallen 
 women in the cities first commenced their down ward course 
 at the waltz. Some of the Roman Catholic clergy of New 
 York City have denounced this style of dancing in the 
 strongest terms. Where I usually stop at, on St. Denis 
 Street, which is one of the principle streets of the City of 
 Montreal, has one of the aristocratic French families re- 
 siding the next door, and almost every Sunday evening 
 they have a social dance. They do not think it any harm 
 to have a little recreation and amusement after attending 
 mass. The head of the E/oman Catholic Church in the 
 United States, His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop 
 Gibbon, of Baltimore, says : " There is little doubt that 
 the revulsion in public sentiment from a rigorous to a 
 loose observance of the Lord's Day can be ascribed 
 to the sincere but misguided zeal of the Puritans, 
 who confounded the Christian Sunday with the Jew- 
 ish Sabbath, and imposed restraints on the people 
 which were repulsive to Christian freedom, and which 
 were not warranted by the Gospel dispensation. The 
 Lord's day to the Catholic heart is always a day of joy. 
 The Church desires us on that day to be cheerful without 
 dissipation, grave and religious without sadness and mel- 
 ancholy. She forbids, indeed, all unnecessary servile 
 work on that day ; but, as ' the Sabbath was made for 
 man, not man for the Sabbath,' she allows such work 
 whenever charity or necessity may demand it. And, 
 
FASHIONABLE AMUSEMENTS. 40 
 
 as it is a day consecrated not only to religion, but 
 also to relaxation of mind and body, she permits us 
 to spend a portion of it in innocent recreation. In 
 a word, the true conception of the Lord's Day is ex- 
 pressed in the words of the Psalmist : ' This is the day 
 which the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad 
 therein.' " At the meeting of the Shaker Quakers, part 
 of their worship consists of a religious dance. The men 
 dance on one side and the women on the other side of the 
 building. "A dancing Christian felt it his duty to try 
 and win one of his associates to Christ. ' Oh,' says he, ' I 
 long to see you a Christian/ ' For what ? ' * Why, for 
 salvation ; don't you want to be saved ? ' ' Yes, I do.' 
 ' Do you pray ? ' ' No, do you ? ' ' Yes/ said the ' Name 
 To Live/ ' 1 pray for you/ ' For me ! When, I'd like to 
 know ? Monday night you were at the dance ; Tuesday 
 night I met you at the ball ; Wednesday night I saw you 
 at the sociable, and like the rest of us you carried on like 
 sixty ; Thursday night I don't know where you were, but 
 if cards could testify they would tell what you and 
 I were up to until two o'clock Friday night : and now it 
 is Saturday, and for the life of me I can't tell what time 
 you've had for prayer this week or when you could have 
 felt like it. As far as I can see, you seek your happiness 
 just where I do in the world and the things of the 
 world soon becomes a passion/ " 
 
 Playing cards for pastime is regarded as an innocent 
 amusement, but soon becomes a passion, and leads one to 
 forego home, family, business and pleasure for the exciting 
 scenes of the card-table. The presence of culture and in- 
 tellect may embellish, but can never dignify it/. It can- 
 not recommend itself to the favor of Christian people. 
 Dr. Holland, the accomplished American writer, says: "I 
 have at this moment ringing in my ears the dying injunc- 
 tion of my father's early friend, ' Keep your son from 
 cards. Over them I have murdered time and lost Heaven/ 
 Fathers and mothers, keep your sons from cards in 
 
50 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 
 
 the ' home circle/ " What a great amount of money is 
 spent by people who have " renounced the world," attend- 
 ing theatres, circuses and public balls. Not long ago, at 
 a ring performance in a tent in Virginia, the circus clown 
 thus addressed the audience : " We have taken in $600 
 here to-day more than most ministers of the Gospel 
 receive for a whole year's service. A large portion 
 of this audience is made up of niemhers of the 
 church, and yet when your preacher asks you to aid 
 him in supporting the Gospel, you are too poor to give 
 anything. But you come here and pay dollars to hear me 
 talk nonsense. I am a fool because I am paid for it. 
 You profess to be wise, and yet you support rae in my 
 folly. Now. isn't this a pretty place for Christians to be 
 in ? Don't you feel ashamed of yourselves ? You ought 
 to." Baldwin, Bishop of Huron, in his address to the 
 delegates of the Prison Congress, says : " What were the 
 results of the 'Life of JackSheppard' upon the community? 
 Was it not to encourage the crime of robbery ? and what can 
 these scenes of blood and violence do but encourage murder. 
 Who put temptation in the way that made the criminal? 
 Amid the swell of voluptuous music, amid the glitter of 
 the theatre, amid the deadly scenes of the circus that 
 heart was led on, it knew not how, until the hand had 
 the glittering dagger within it, and the foul crime was 
 perpetrated that ended in the scene of the gallows." Sir 
 Walter Scott says : " Christianity, from its first origin, 
 was inimical to the institution of the theatre." When 
 speaking of the immoral influence of genteel comedy in 
 particular, he savs : " It is not so probable that the 
 1 Beggar's Opera ' has sent one from the two-shilling 
 gallery to the highway, as that a youth entering upon 
 the world, and hesitating between good and evil, may, 
 for instance, be determined to the worst course, by 
 the gay and seductive example of Lovemore or Sir Charles 
 Easy." It is said that several actors, while representing 
 the Christian religion, and throwing it into ridicule before 
 
FASIIIONAIU.I-; AMTSKMKNTS. 51 
 
 the Roman Emperor, were led to embrace Christianity, 
 and some of them suffered martyrdom. Four of them 
 were canonized by the Roman Catholic Church. Dr. 
 Young, author of the " Night Thoughts," wrote a tragedy 
 called " The Brothers," which was performed at Drury 
 Lane Theatre in 1726 ; but when he went into orders the 
 play was withdrawn. About thirty years after the Doctor 
 consented to have his tragedy acted again at the same 
 theatre. In mitigation of this circumstance, it is stated 
 in Davies' Life of Garrick, that the Doctor formed a de- 
 sign of giving a thousand pounds to the Society for the 
 propagation of the Gospel. It is said the profits of the 
 play were insufficient to make good the sum, but that the 
 Doctor made up the deficiency. Addison lamented the 
 immoral tendency of the stage. He wrote a dramatic 
 piece entitled " Cato," which, for sublimity of expression 
 and depth of reason is considered some of the finest poetry 
 in the English language, but it was never popular on the 
 stage, on account of some of its moral sentiments. The 
 moral beauties of Shakespeare bear but a small propor- 
 tion to the mass of his writings. He had to pander to 
 the vitiated taste of the age in which he lived. " He 
 wrote," says Dr. Johnson, " without any moral purpose." 
 In the reigns of Elizabeth, James, the Charles' and Georges', 
 the stage was considered the fourth estate of the realm, 
 and was regulated by acts of Parliament. Thousands ob- 
 tained their knowledge of history and poetry by attend- 
 ing the theatre. Numerous proofs might be given to 
 show that, in the reigns of George the third and fourth, 
 the theatre was the nursery of immorality and vice. 
 I never attended a theatre but three times during my 
 life. The first at a small theatre at St. John's, Newfound- 
 land, nearly sixty years ago, where I saw Miss Davenport, 
 then a little girl, take part in Richard III. with her father. 
 She afterwards became a celebrated actress in Europe and 
 America. On that occasion the theatre was lit with 
 tallow candles. It was in the hottest weather of the 
 
52 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 summer, the house was packed, which made the heat in- 
 tense ; by and by the candles began to melt ; I was in 
 the gallery, but I could not help laughing at seeing the 
 melted tallow running down on the heads, faces and 
 clothes of those who were in the pit. The place was so 
 densely crowded that those in the pit could not get out of 
 the way of the running tallow. Every candle in the 
 theatre melted, and we were left in total darkness until 
 more candles were procured to light up the building to 
 finish the performance. The next theatrical performance 
 I saw was at Boston Museum. After seeing the museum 
 a play was acted. Mrs. Vincet, who was an actress there, 
 was a regular attendant at the daily service and a 
 communicant in the Church of the Advent, where I offi- 
 ciated. The greater portion of her income was given to 
 the poor and other benevolent objects. The third theatre, 
 and last I ever was at, was at the Howard Theatre, forty- 
 five years ago, where a lady from England performed an 
 opera. Horseracing is a scene of the most extensive gam- 
 bling. It is the place where fortunes are made and lost. 
 The necessities of our being demand recreation and 
 amusement of some description. There are some kinds of 
 recreation which, though they have no inherent sin- 
 fulness, still possess such a fascination as to make them 
 dangerous. No limit can be prescribed for all persons be- 
 yond which indulgence in amusement is sinful. Each 
 one must determine for himself. 
 
THE CELEBRATED PUSEY FAMILY. 
 
 Hbe Celebrated puses 
 
 THE Puseyites, so-called, are only of a higher type of 
 the old-fashioned High Churchman. Intellectually and 
 theologically, Dr. Pusey was one of the greatest men in 
 the English Church. Miss Sarah B. Pusey, who has been 
 a correspondent of mine for many years, with her sister, 
 has been making a tour of the United States. She 
 writes me some charming descriptive letters of places 
 visited. In her last, she says : " We had quite a pleasant 
 visit to West Grove, Chester County, Penn. The weather 
 was charming. My father's sister's home is the old home- 
 stead of the Pusey family, dating back 150 years ago. 
 We paid a visit to the large rose-growing establishment 
 of Dingee & Co." It may interest you to hear some- 
 thing of the family history of so distinguished a man 
 as the late celebrated Rev. Dr. Edward B. Pusey, who 
 had so long been a central figure in the Church of Eng- 
 land. Miss Pusey, some time ago, wrote me the fol- 
 lowing interesting account of her ancestors : " Caleb 
 Pusey, the first of the name who immigrated to America 
 was born in Berkshire, England, in 1651, and went 
 to America in 1682. Caleb Pusey had no male issue, 
 but left two daughters. He was followed to America 
 by his two nephews in 1700. One of these, William 
 Pusey, married Elizabeth Bowater, and settled in Lon- 
 don Grove, Chester County, Pa., the other, Caleb Pusey 
 jr., settled in Marlborough in the same county. Both 
 left numerous descendants, and, as far as is known, all 
 persons of American birth, bearing the Pusey name, may 
 trace their origin to one or other of these two brothers, or 
 to their uncle, Caleb Pusey, through his married daughters. 
 The manor and village of Pusey, situated in the hundred 
 of Ganfield, Berkshire, lie south of London Road, twelve 
 miles from Oxford, and about five miles east of Farring- 
 don. Here the family have resided from the time of the 
 
54 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Danish King Canute, fifty years before the Norman con- 
 quest. The tradition is that about the year 1016, during 
 the bloody contest for the English Crown, between the 
 Danes under Canute and the Saxons led by Edmund Iron- 
 sides, the hostile forces,having manoeuvred for position, lay 
 encamped a few miles apart, the Saxons on White Horse 
 Hill, and the Danes at Chesbury Castle, a hamlet of Char- 
 ney, when William Pusey, an officer under Canute, entered 
 the Saxon camp in disguise and discovered a plot there 
 formed for a midnight surprise and massacre of the 
 Danes. As a reward for this perilous service, which 
 saved the Danish army from destruction, King Canute 
 presented the daring officer with the manor lying con- 
 tiguous to the camping ground, giving him as evidence 
 of the transfer the horn of an ox bearing the inscription ; 
 ' kyng knowde gene Wyllyam Puvte thys home to holde 
 by thy lond." The horn was presented by Canute to the 
 original William Pusey, with much ceremony on the beach 
 of Southampton, and a plastic representation of the scene 
 hangs in the hall of the present Pusey mansion. The old 
 horn, by the delivery of which the estate was granted 
 and is still held, remains in possession of the family. It 
 is believed to have been the drinking horn of King 
 Canute. It is a dark brown or tortoise shell color, two 
 feet in length, one foot in circumference at the large end, 
 and two and a quarter inches at the small end. 
 
 To continue the description of the horn presented to 
 William Pusey by King Canute : Rings of silver gilt 
 encircle it at either end, and a broader ring or band sur- 
 rounds it near the middle. To this band are affixed two 
 legs with feet resembling those of a hound, by which the 
 horn is supported upon a stand. It could also be used as 
 a hunting-horn. Cornage was a species of tenure in old 
 England, by which the grantee not only received, but 
 bound himself to blow a horn to alarm the country on 
 the approach of an enemy, and tradition asserts that the 
 delivery of this old horn imposed upon its receiver a 
 
IE CELEBRATED PUSEY FAMILY. 55 
 
 special obligation to keep a vigilant watch and blow a 
 Wcirning alarm against all the King's enemies. The in- 
 scription on the middle band of the horn is believed 
 to belong to a much later age than that of Canute. 
 
 The estate thus granted by the old Danish King to 
 William Pusey has remained in possession of the family 
 and their descendants down to the present day. In the 
 year 1155, the manor was held by Henry de Persye ; 
 1307, by Richard de Pose; that Henry de Pusey was lord 
 of the manor in 1316; Henry de Pusey 1:343; Wil- 
 liam de Pusey, 1377 ; John de Pusey in 1468; Thomas 
 a Pyssey de Pyssey in 1597; by Philip, Wm., and 
 Richard de Pyssey, in 1542, 1580, and 1655, and by 
 Charles Pusey in 1710. At the death of Charles Pusey 
 in 1710, the estate passed to his nephew, John Allen, 
 who took the name of Pusey. Both John Allen and the 
 sisters of Charles Pusey having died without issue, the 
 estate passed to Hon. Philip Bouverie, nephew of Allen 
 Pusey 's wife, who was daughter of Sir William Bouverie, 
 Bart. Philip Bouverie in succeeding to the estate in 1789, 
 assumed the name of Pusey, and married Lucy, widow of 
 Sir Thomas Cave, and daughter of the 4th Earl of Harbor- 
 ough. He died in 1828; his son Philip succeeded him, who 
 became a member of Parliament for Berkshire. His brother 
 next in age was Dr. Edward B. Pusey, Canon of Christ 
 Church, and Regius Professor of Hebrew in the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, widely known as leader of the so-called 
 ' Puseyite ' or Anglo-Catholic movement in the Church of 
 England. Hon. Philip Pusey married Lady Emily Herbert, 
 daughter of the second Earl of Canarvon; he died in 
 1855, and was succeeded by his son Sydney Edward 
 Bouverie Pusey, the present possessor, who married a 
 daughter of Lord William Harvey in 1871. The Bouver- 
 ies who thus succeeded to the Pusey manor are descended 
 from Lawrence des Bouvies, of the Low Countries, 
 driven to England by religious persecution in the time of 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
56 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Miss Sarah Pusey's parents and all the family were 
 born in Pennsylvania, U. S. She has no brothers, but 
 three sisters, who, with herself, were educated at Paris and 
 England. Two of her sisters, within the last five years, got 
 married, one of them to a nephew of Sir Wm. Rowland, 
 ex-Governor of Ontario, the other to an extensive hard- 
 ware merchant. Sarah is the youngest, all of them very 
 talented. Mr. Pusey is largely engaged in mining and 
 manufactures. They are not like their ancestor, Anglo- 
 Catholic or High Church, but all of them Loiu Church. 
 
 Uoronto in 1894, 
 
 TORONTO is not only called the '' Queen City," but also 
 " Toronto the Beautiful," and certainly a more beautiful 
 city cannot be found on the continent. I propose in this 
 brief article to give the natives who have not been out 
 of Newfoundland, some idea of what sort of a city To- 
 ronto is. It will be remembered that at the beginning 
 of the nineteenth century this place was only a swamp. It 
 was the camping ground of the Indians. It was a French 
 stockade and trading post. Toronto, the name given it by 
 the Mohawk Indians, signifies "a place of meeting," called 
 later on " Muddy Little York," from which has emerged, 
 magnificent Toronto. Less than a hundred years ago, 
 Indians roamed through the site of Toronto, hunting deer, 
 bears, wolves and other wild animals, and fever and ague 
 were rampant where now exist over 315 miles of beautiful 
 streets, 210 miles of sewerage, and 70 miles of street rail- 
 way. In 1871 the employed of the city numbered 9,000 
 which now number 26,300. In the same year the pro- 
 ducts aggregated $13,690, which are to-day over $45,000,- 
 000. In 1872 Toronto could have been bought for 
 
TORONTO IN 1894. 57 
 
 35,000,000, to-day her assessed value is over $150,000,000. 
 When Henry John Boulton left Toronto to assume the 
 Chief Justiceship of Newfoundland, the population of 
 Toronto was 4,000, the population of St. John's was 
 over 26,000. Now Toronto has a population of over 200,- 
 000, and St. John's 25,000. The census of Toronto has 
 been taken by the assessors and also by the police, but the 
 "City Directory "just published gives the populution 219,- 
 000. A few decades more will probably see Toronto a city 
 of 500,000. It now takes rank with the cities of the second 
 class as to population throughout the British Empire. 
 There are only forty-seven larger cities in the British 
 Dominions, and England has only eighteen which have a 
 greater population. Toronto is larger than Aderdeen, 
 Cork, Waterford, Plymouth and Preston. There are only 
 seven larger cities in Germany ; nineteen in the United 
 States ; seven in France and seven in Russia. The pro- 
 fessions are well represented in Toronto, there are 368 
 physicians, 310 barristers, 73 dentists. There are 136 
 newspapers and periodicals published in Toronto, and 100 
 printing offices, and 90 stationers. Toronto can retain its 
 name as the City of Churches. There are 179 places of 
 worship. Montreal has not half that number. The 
 Church of England is the strongest Protestant body in 
 Toronto, numbering 46,084. The Methodist number 
 32,309. The Presbyterians number 27,445, are third in 
 rank, while the Koman Catholics take fourth place, 
 numbering 21,830. Of Baptists there are 6,909, and of 
 Congregationalists, 3,102. There are 1,425 Jews, with 
 some hundreds belonging to various minor sects. The 
 number of shipping arriving at Toronto for 1893 was 
 2,918. Steamers loaded 1,289 ; light 2. Propellers loaded 
 121 ; light 94. Schooners loaded 1,347 ; light 65. The 
 amount of coal received by vessels was 161,559 tons. 
 The amount received by rail : anthracite 171,997 tons ; 
 bituminous 195,988. There is no soft coal brought by 
 vessels to this port now. The cattle trade seems to be 
 D 
 
58 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 increasing. According to returns from the Toronto cattle 
 market in 1892, the number of cattle received was 102,- 
 571 ; sheep, 49,382; hogs, 74,116. There are now 75 new 
 yards in the cattle market annex, drained and supplied 
 with water. Toronto's Industrial Exhibition is now one 
 of the attractive institutions of the city, with numerous 
 buildings. The grand stand is 675 feet long and capable 
 of seating 12,000, with a half-mile track, is and considered 
 one of the finest grand stands on this continent. The 
 ground floor and walks round the building are paved with 
 granolithic pavement. Every building on the grounds 
 in September last was occupied to its fullest extent 
 with the finest productions of the factory, farm, garden 
 and studio ever gathered together in the Dominion. The 
 marvellous progress that has been made from year to 
 year in this exhibition, in the number of entries, the 
 quality of exhibits and the thousands of visitors who 
 come from all parts of the Dominion and the United 
 States each year, all testify to the wonderful results that 
 have been attained. The Toronto is the premier exhi- 
 bition of the Dominion and one of the largest on the 
 American continent. The grounds are beautifully laid 
 out with lawns, shade trees, and flowers. A number of 
 the most distinguished persons from all parts of the world, 
 who were at the World's Fair at Chicago, came to visit 
 the Toronto Exhibition and pronounced it finer than the 
 Chicago Fair, only not so large. While Montreal, Lon- 
 don, Detroit, Buffalo and other places did not pay the 
 expenses of their exhibitions, Toronto made a profit of 
 thousands. The steamboat and railway facilities of To- 
 ronto are not surpassed by any city in America. You 
 can take the cars in Toronto and check your luggage 
 through to Yokahama, Japan, or Hong Kong in China. 
 Toronto is fast becoming the wholesale centre of the Do- 
 minion. Steadily, year after year, Montreal houses have 
 been opening branches, or removing their entire business 
 interests to Toronto. The " Queen City " seems to be, 
 
TORONTO IN 1894. 59 
 
 marching ahead of the commercial and manufacturing 
 procession of the entire Dominion. 
 
 On every hand are to be seen evidences of material 
 wealth and prosperity, of comfort and luxury, of taste, 
 culture and refinement. The principal thoroughfares are 
 lined with mammoth and magnificent mercantile estab- 
 lishments, banks and halls. The streets are broad, well- 
 paved, and kept in good order. In the architecture of 
 her halls, colleges, and churches, Toronto is in advance of 
 any city of equal size in the Western Hemisphere. In 
 every department of industry, commerce and trade, To- 
 ronto is progressing. It is true that just now, like as in 
 every part of the world, there is a depression of trade, 
 but it is only temporary. Toronto is a city of homes 
 numbering among its citizens more actual householders 
 than any community of the same area and population in 
 the Dominion. Several Newfoundlanders own lots and 
 built houses for themselves in the outskirts of the city. 
 Working people, as a rule, own their houses. This beauti- 
 ful and flourishing city, with its vast and ever-increasing 
 industrial, commercial and financial interests, is growing 
 in favor and patronage of seekers of health and recreation 
 from all parts of the Dominion of Canada and the United 
 States. Toronto is as good a summer resort as can be 
 found ; cool nights and refreshing breezes in the day from 
 the lake. The city is intersected by a cordon of splendid 
 parks, the most attractive the island, which is opposite 
 the city, two miles distant ; it is a beautiful place, with 
 its lagoons, drives and amusements ; hundreds of the citi- 
 zens of Toronto have their summer residences there. In 
 the centre of the island is a beautiful park to which 
 thousands resort from the city. Apart from the island 
 ferry boats and excursion steamers, there are also regular 
 lines of steamships running to all points, and numerous 
 yachts and sailing craft make Toronto their port of entry 
 and exit. There is a line of wharves and warehouses 
 extending a mile along the water front. Toronto is a 
 
60 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 dead flat extending for miles on Lake Ontario. About 
 three miles north of the city a ridge gently rises studded 
 with beautiful villas and palatial residences rivalling those 
 of New York. The lake is 85 fathoms deep and looks 
 like the ocean. During a gale the white caps and comb- 
 ing waves are seen. The lake supplies Toronto with water 
 to drink and for cleansing purposes. The lake abounds 
 with fish in great variety. There are numerous places of 
 resort in the environs of Toronto. Boating of every de- 
 scription is resorted to, from the single canoe to the steam 
 yacht. Toronto covers more ground in proportion to 
 population than most other cities. Perhaps Toronto is 
 the healthiest city on the continent. It has a mild and 
 salubrious climate. The thermometer is rarely down to 
 zero. The public buildings of Toronto excel many of the 
 public buildings in the United States. Several American 
 gentlemen said, the colleges such as the Toronto Uni- 
 versity ; Victoria College, Methodist ; McMaster College, 
 Baptist ; Knox College, Presbyterian ; Trinity University 
 and Wycliffe College, Church of England ; St. Michael's 
 College, Roman Catholic ; Parliament Buildings, and some 
 of the Banks surpassed in beautiful architecture most of 
 their buildings. There are public and private schools of 
 every grade, and four medical colleges. I have thus, in as 
 brief a manner as possible, grouped together a few things 
 about Toronto. 
 
MITAXT FAILS <>F MODERN CIVILIZATION. 
 
 Concomitant JE\>ils of fl&ofcern Civilisation, 
 
 MRS. CHAUNCEY says : " We have been having very fine 
 missionary meetings all over the city, in which the people 
 have been very much interested and quite delighted with 
 the stirring and eloquent speeches delivered," etc. Have 
 you ever thought of the sins which follow the introduc- 
 tion of civilization into heathen lands. It is humiliating 
 that many great evils accompany the introduction of civi- 
 lization into heathen lands, which are a great hindrance to 
 the progress of Christianity, and which can be only success- 
 fully counteracted and removed by the gospel of Christ. 
 Though somewhat paradoxical, this concomitance is true. 
 The Rev. William Mellan, of the American Board of Mis- 
 sions, says : " With the introduction of our civilization, 
 rum and immorality, and sins such as natives never knew, 
 will come in, as well as missionaries and bibles. There 
 are some things we can learn from the heathen. 'Dr. Living- 
 stone was kindly treated by tribes which had never before 
 seen the face of a white man. His waggon, left exposed in 
 Central Africa, was found safe by him nearly seven years 
 after he left it. The boxes, with their contents, with 
 which the waggon was loaded, had been untouched by 
 the natives through all those years. They did not steal ; 
 there were no jails or penitentiaries among the natives; 
 but if a person should steal and be convicted, they would 
 send him where he would certainly not steal again. There 
 they kill the guilty and save the innocent; here they 
 pardon thieves and assassins, and their victims are the 
 ones who suffer and perish. In America, missionaries even 
 must lock the doors and fasten the windows. There are 
 no harlots ; they would not be tolerated. They would be 
 either banished or killed. An illegitimate child would 
 be a curiosity there. But we must not think they are 
 pure. They are more immoral in thought, word ahd deed 
 than I dare express. They are not so bad as the most 
 
62 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 immoral in your midst, but on the other hand we have 
 none of the good you have here. We had no drunken- 
 ness there until the white man brought it. In the interior 
 they had pow-palm wine which would intoxicate. I have 
 not heard so much profanity in twenty -five years there as 
 I have heard in a half a day here. They must learn English 
 in order to know how to swear.'" In his remarkable speech 
 before the Church Congress, the Rev. Canon Isaac Taylor 
 says : " Islam is the most powerful total abstinence asso- 
 ciation in the world , whereas the extension of European 
 trade means the extension of drunkenness and vice, and the 
 degradation of the people. The Moslem brotherhood is a 
 reality. We have over-much ' dearly beloved brother ' 
 in the reading desk, but over-little in daily life. The 
 strictly regulated polygamy of Moslem lands is infinitely 
 less degrading to women and less injurious to men than 
 the promiscuous polyandry which is the curse of Christian 
 cities, and which is absolutely unknown in Islam. Let 
 us remember that in some respects, Moslem morality is 
 better than our own. In resignation to God's will, in 
 temperance, charity, veracity, and in the brotherhood of 
 believers, they set us a pattern we would do well 
 to follow. Islam has abolished drunkenness, gamb- 
 ling and prostitution, the three curses of Christian 
 lands ! " Bishop Southgate, who resided several years at 
 Constantinople, informed me that he saw many things 
 among the Moslems which Christians ought to follow. 
 There was no dishonesty, wine-drinking, or drunkenness 
 among them. A person could enter a bazzar weigh or 
 measure any article he wanted (the price being marked) 
 lay down his money and depart without seeing anybody. 
 A merchant in Christian Toronto could not trust his goods 
 exposed in such a manner, left to the honesty of every 
 passer to pay for them. Captain Moresby, in his surveys 
 of New Guinea and the Islands in Torres Straits, 
 found some of the native races intelligent and advanced 
 in civilization. Many gross instances of kidnapping came 
 
CONCOMITANT EVILS OF MODKUX CIVILIZATION. 63 
 
 under his notice. Once where a Christianized island had 
 been nearly depopulated, the able-bodied men had been 
 enticed on board a schooner by invitation to receive the 
 sacrament. When the men had been made prisoners, the 
 women and children were beguiled in the same way. 
 After a trip in a boat along the north coast of New 
 Guinea, Captain Moresby thus describes his impression of 
 the coast : " A shore more beautiful and luxuriant than 
 words can describe. At times I found myself drawing a 
 contrast between the squalid poverty so often seen in 
 humble life in England, and the plenty and cleanliness 
 that met us here at every step where the small cane 
 houses that lay in villages rich as the Garden of Eden, 
 and no man had to go more than a stone's throw from his 
 own door to find all the necessities of his simple life. 
 They possess cocoanuts, the bread-fruit, citron, oranges, 
 and sago by the bounty of nature, and they cultivate 
 yams, taro, bananas, and various other roots. They are 
 great fishers and traders, passing from island to island in 
 large canoes, forty and fifty feet long. 
 
 What have these people to gain from civilization ? 
 Pondering on the fate of other aboriginal races when 
 brought into contact with the white, I was ready to wish 
 that their happy homes had never been seen by us. We 
 were not responsible for the issues, and Providence may 
 surely be trusted to work out its ends." In the leaflet of 
 the " Society of the Treasury of God," we read : " Of all 
 the contrasts in the world, there is perhaps none greater 
 than that between heathen-giving and Christian-giving. 
 The hope of gain, physical, pecuniary, or social, or the 
 fear of the devil they worship seems to exercise a power 
 over the former, and to offer greater inducements to part 
 with their money for religious purposes, than all the love 
 of the Heavenly Father, all the self-immolation of his 
 Son, who died on the cross for the redemption of man, 
 exercise over the hearts of the latter. If the religious 
 state of the world in future depends upon money, it 
 
64 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 would seem as if, humanely speaking, there was danger 
 of its becoming heathen and not Christian." The Rev. 
 Dr. Beerends says : "Civilization taxes men more than 
 savagery, and makes toil more unremittent, severe and 
 universal." The English Catholic Magazine for May 
 says : " The people, though now in danger of being car- 
 ried away with the impulse of the new Japanese civiliza- 
 tion, are surprisingly quiet and peaceable, and being 
 acquainted with rum, guns, and other implements of civi- 
 lization, have some chance of continuing to live up to 
 their own designation of themselves, ' as the nation that 
 observes propriety.' " Dr. George McDonald speaking of 
 the sunken masses in London, says : " It would have 
 been a sad thing for the world if the Lord of it had not 
 sought first the lost sheep of the house of Israel. One 
 awful consequence of our making haste to pull the mote 
 out of the heathen brother's eye while yet the beam is in 
 our own, is, that, wherever our missionaries go, they are 
 followed by a foul wave of our vices." The evils here 
 referred to are great and deplorable. All missionaries 
 unite in complaining of them, and that the wicked prac- 
 tices of professed Christians are of the greatest hindrances 
 to the success of their work. The gospel is the true 
 foundation of the highest and most enduring form of civi- 
 lization that has blessed the earth. How strange, how 
 paradoxical, that there rests upon us an obligation to 
 send missionaries to counteract the effect of the evils 
 concomitant with the introduction of our Christian civi- 
 lization into heathen lands. It is estimated that about 
 400,000^00 nominal Christians are scattered over the 
 world, divided as follows : Greeks and Eastern Com- 
 munions, 85,000,000 ; Roman Catholics, 195,000,000 ; An- 
 glicans and all Protestant Communions, 135,000,000. On 
 the other hand we find Mohommedans, 173,000,000 ; 
 Hindoos, 200,000,000 ; Buddhists and their allies, 400,000,- 
 UOO ; outlying, barbaric heathens, 200,000,000; total yet 
 without the Gospel of Christ, 973,000,000. Besides these 
 
CON OF .MODERN CIVILIZATION. 65 
 
 there are about 7,000,000 Jews. In the early age of the 
 Christian Church, the seven Churches of Asia, because of 
 their unfaithfulness, their candlesticks were removed, and 
 they died out. The whole of North Africa, from the Red 
 Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the West, 
 were, in the early ages of Christianity, mainly Christian. 
 Here lived those who are called the Fathers, such as 
 Clemens and Tertullion, Origen, Cyprian and Augustin. 
 Here were flourishing Churches. Now, north of Africa 
 is Mohommedan. The crescent is now in the place of the 
 Cross. 
 
 How is the vast mass of heathenism to be reached ? The 
 last command of our Lord will never be fulfilled by leaving 
 the proclamation of the Gospel to a class of men specially 
 set apart. Many old prejudices against evangelistic work 
 by laymen, are fast falling away, and to-day there is a large 
 number of laymen doing all kinds of work in the Church 
 of England, with the bare exception of the administration 
 of the sacraments. Even in the time of Wesley, the 
 Roman Catholic Church sent out laymen on a mission, 
 and which it still continues to do. The history of the 
 early ages of the Catholic Church, shew that large bodies 
 of devoted religious men and women seem to have been 
 specially raised up for the conversion of Europe. The 
 history of preaching friars, who were laymen, gives 
 abundant proof that in the ages which were most exclu- 
 sive, it was allowed that it was open to any devout lay- 
 man to give himself up for life, and without ceasing to 
 be a layman, to the work of preaching the Gospel to his 
 fellowmen. The Rev. Dr. Pierson, of Philadelphia, one 
 of the greatest Presbyterian ministers in the United 
 States, says : " Let us suppose there were on earth to- 
 day but one true disciple, and that, during this year, he 
 leads to the cross one more, and then these two go forth a 
 second year, each winning one new soul, and these four, 
 during a third year, thus double their number ; how long 
 on this principle of geometrical progression would it take 
 
66 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to gather a multitude of converts equal to the present 
 population of our globe ? Only thirty years. At the end 
 of ten years, 1,024 ; of fifteen, 32,568 ; of twenty, 1,042,- 
 176 ; of thirty, 1,323,441,224. Now mark, here is an ag- 
 gregate within thirty years, of more than 1,300,000,000 
 converts in less than the average lifetime of one genera- 
 tion, and yet one the simple practical basis that each con- 
 verted soul shall disciple one other soul every year ! Now 
 face this fact, that nearly nineteen centuries have gone 
 by since the first disciple bowed before the cross, and yet 
 but about one-tenth of the population of the earth is even 
 nominally Christian, and what overwhelming proof is 
 there that the bulk of professing Christians practically 
 do no work whatever in discipling others. They seem to 
 think that all they are to do is to secure their own sal- 
 vation. The whole question of service in saving others 
 is forgotten." In all the English and Canadian Dioceses 
 there are now Associations of Lay Helpers to assist in 
 the spiritual work of the Church. Among them are found 
 persons in all ranks of society, from the nobility down 
 to the humblest tradesmen and workingmen. The Church 
 of England, in common with the Catholic Church believes 
 in the Communion of Saints, which means the mutual 
 society, help and comfort which Christian people should 
 be one to another in spiritual matters, in this world. The 
 communion of saints with many of us, is very much of a 
 dead letter. How immense would be the change in the 
 effective force of the church for self-propagation, if the 
 devout laity, who go up to her altars, and there " offer 
 and present themselves, their souls and bodies to be a 
 reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice " to their Lord, could 
 be brought to engage in the spiritual work of the 
 church. 
 
YELLOW-COVERED LITERATURE. 67 
 
 U>ellovMIox>ere& ^Literature, 
 
 THERE can be no doubt that the reading of dime novels 
 and sensational detective stories have a damaging and 
 pernicious influence over the mind. Two- thirds of the 
 books taken out of the public library here are novels, and 
 that is the case in all the cities of Europe and America. 
 All classes of society, religious and irreligious, indulge in 
 novel reading. Only a generation ago it was considered 
 improper for anybody professing to be a Christian to 
 read novels. And there are those who even yet look upon 
 all novel readers as persons given over to dissipation. 
 Who among the great men of the world have not read 
 the Arabian Night's Entertainment, Scott, Dickens, Dis- 
 raeli, Thackeray, Hawthorne, and other celebrated nov- 
 elists ? The studies of some clergymen have not all been 
 in the line of homiletics or theology. " We must agree 
 that a novel is good for us now and then," said a clergy- 
 man at a Methodist meeting. " He read them to secure 
 entertainment, to relieve the mind after difficult study, 
 and to assist the imagination, both in its expansion and 
 chastening. In these respects the novel has a real useful- 
 ness, and some most devoted ministers and profound theo- 
 logians employ it as a recreation and pleasure. I think 
 John Wesley abridged some novel for his people to read. 
 I cannot now recollect the name of the novel without re- 
 ferring to Wesley's writings. Forty years ago I was 
 preaching on Sunday in the city of Boston; referring to 
 the immorality of the soul, I gave a passage from one of 
 Bulwer's novels. The next day the bishop said to me : 
 " Some ladies told me that part of your sermon was from 
 one of Bulwer's novels ; was it so ? " I said " yes." I did 
 not mention the name of Bulwer, but the ladies, it ap- 
 pears, were quite conversant with Bulwer's novels. I 
 brought the MS. sermon to the bishop and read the 
 passage from Bulwer to him. He said it was very beau- 
 
68 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 tiful and very appropriate, and here it is : " It cannot be 
 that earth is man's abiding place. It cannot be that our 
 life is cast up by the ocean of eternity, to float a moment 
 upon its waves and sink into nothingness. Else why is 
 it that the high and glorious aspirations which leap like 
 angels from the temple of our heart are forever wander- 
 ing about unsatisfied ? Why is it that the rainbow and 
 the cloud come over us with a beauty that is not of earth, 
 and then pass off and leave us to muse upon our faded 
 loveliness ? Why is it that the stars, which hold their 
 festival around the midnight throne, are set above the 
 grasp of our limited faculties, for ever mocking us with 
 their unapproachable glory ? And finally, why is it that 
 bright forms of human beauty are presented to our view 
 and then taken from us, leaving the thousand streams 
 of our affections to flow back in Alpine torrents upon our 
 hearts ? We are born for a higher destiny than that of 
 earth, there is a realm where the rainbow never fades, 
 where the stars will be spread out before us, like islands 
 that slumber on the ocean, and where the beautiful beings 
 which here pass before us like shadows, will stay in our 
 presence for ever." 
 
 Xabor 2>a, 1895* 
 
 THE annual procession of organized labor took place at 
 Toronto on the 2nd September, 1895. It WPS a great 
 demonstration, the parade was the largest in the history 
 of the labor organizations of Toronto over four thousand 
 representatives of the great industrial army that are en- 
 deavouring to secure to the workingman a fair share of 
 the fruits of his labor. The procession paraded the prin- 
 cipal streets of the city. It is estimated that 50,000 per- 
 sons lined the thoroughfares through which the procession 
 
LABOR DAY, 1895. 09 
 
 passed, showing their appreciation by continued applause 
 and cheers. Floats, representing all branches of the 
 world of labor, were distributed throughout the parade. 
 There were bakers, bookbinders the bakers wore white 
 caps and costumes the bookbinders were headed by 
 a great leather-bound ledger. The cigar float, with cigar 
 makers at work, were headed by a gaily-decorated billy 
 goat. The bricklayers' float contained a brick tower. 
 The iron moulders and metal platers had two floats. The 
 Machinists' Union were headed by a male bicyclist 
 in female garb. Journeymen Tailors' Union, carpenters 
 and joiners and slaters had two floats. The stonecutters 
 had a float drawn by horses. The varnishers, painters 
 and decorators had floats. Typographical Union, stereo- 
 typers and electrotypers made the biggest show in 
 the procession. Picture-frame makers and delivery rigs 
 of all kinds. All the trades were at work on the different 
 waggons, showing the modus operandi in the manufac- 
 ture of the different wares. The finest portions of the 
 procession were the light and firemen, with their red 
 tunics and glistening helmets, they made a magnificent 
 appearance on the march, and evoked cheers all along the 
 line. The different organizations had their bands. Centre 
 Island park was the objective point of a large proportion 
 of the workingmen and friends. Early in the afternoon 
 thousands began to move towards the docks, and the 
 ferry steamers carried over immense loads to Centre Island 
 Park. The programme there consisted of games, a band 
 concert, and addresses on questions of interest to labor. 
 Mr. Edward Hylton, the chairman, introduced the speak- 
 ers, and among those on the platform were : His Honor 
 Lieut.-Governor Kirkpatrick, Alderman Shaw, acting 
 mayor ; Rev. Father Ryan, Rev. C. 0. Johnston and 
 others. The chairman Hylton spoke a few words in favor 
 of unionism and of making a united effort to secure pro- 
 per representation in Parliament. He urged that they 
 should sink politics and religious differences in their 
 
70 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 union for a common cause. Squabbling over religious 
 questions was worse than useless. What mattered it 
 about the route to the better world, so long as all got 
 there. The Rev. C. O. Johnston, Methodist, was the first 
 speaker. He upheld labor, and claimed to belong himself 
 to the army of industry. Canada, he said, was a strong 
 young land, great now and growing greater in spite of the 
 party politicians. They made a great many blunders and 
 a great many offices. A statesman, he said, was a man 
 who wanted to do something for his country. A politi- 
 cian was a man who wanted his country to do something 
 for him. Labor must send to Parliament men who would 
 die rather than become recreant. He was frequently 
 cheered, and made a vigorous speech. He closed by an ex- 
 pression of pleasure that on this labor platform they had 
 the Lieut. -Governor and men of various religious denom- 
 inations. His Honor Lieut. -Governor Kirkpatrick said, 
 he came not as a politician, but as a representative of the 
 constitutional government of the country. He expressed 
 his sympathy with honest labor, and congratulated the 
 unions. Labor day was a recognition of the dignity of 
 labor. It was the greatest achievement of the century. 
 Several serious questions are knocking at the door. 
 Better houses for the poor, with proper sanitary condi- 
 tions ; protection for the aged and infirm ; annihilation of 
 that hydra-headed monster, intemperance ; and the crush- 
 ing out of the sweating-system ; devising a scheme for 
 the co-operation of capital and labor, so that the worker 
 should have more interest in the returns of his labor than 
 merely his wages. He particularly warned against foreign 
 agitators, and the red flag of anarchy. No good can 
 come from riot and revolution. Acting-Mayor Shaw ex- 
 pressed his gratification, and said the Church should unite 
 with the State to elevate labor. The cause of the many 
 was the cause of the Church. Great men had bestowed 
 much thought on the labor problem, but as yet no satis- 
 factory, comprehensive scheme of alleviation had been 
 evolved. 
 
PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LAI'.OU. 7.1 
 
 The Rev. Father Ryan (a native of Newfoundland) 
 delivered a stirring address. He called the labor-men 
 his fellow-workers and friends. He had seen the parade, 
 and it was a credit to any land. He was delighted to be 
 present, and with his Methodist brother who preceded 
 him, speak to them of a subject so important to them all. 
 Labor was not a thing, but an individual. His church 
 had expressed itself on that subject, through Pope Leo 
 XIII., Cardinal Manning and Cardinal Gibbons. The 
 laborer was worthy of his hire. The whole question was 
 one of ethics, as well as economics. " Thanks be to 
 God," he said, " bigotry has disappeared from the labor 
 platform, and is going from the pulpit, too." He closed 
 with an appeal to them to cast off the saloon, a sentiment 
 that was heartily cheered. 
 
 H?bssicat 1Reces8it of Xabor* 
 
 I KNOW of nothing which can solve the social problem 
 but real practical Christianity. I often look at a man 
 poorly clad, poorly fed, and living in a poor habitation, 
 with this thought growing in my mind: that individual 
 has a soul as immortal and as precious in the sight of 
 God as the greatest personage on earth. There is no dif- 
 ference between the value of the soul of a king and a 
 beggar. 
 
 " He was my equal at his birth, 
 
 A naked, helpless, weeping child, 
 And such are born to thrones on earth, 
 
 On such hath every mother smiled. 
 My equal he will be again, 
 
 Down in that cold, oblivious gloom, 
 Where all the prostrate sons of men 
 
 Crowd without fellowship the tomb.' 
 
72 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Physical necessity to labor is one of the greatest bless- 
 ings conferred upon the race. That sterility of the ground 
 which obliges man, in the sweat of his face, to eat bread, 
 wards off innumerable diseases, increases mental vigor, 
 and is a powerful help to the formation of moral and re- 
 ligious habits. Some have rendered the passage, " Cursed 
 is the ground for thy work (Gen. iii. ch., 17 v.) ; I have 
 cursed the ground for thy labor ; or idleness and vicious- 
 ness would destroy thee." In climates which most abound 
 with temporal delights, the period of life is shortest. In 
 the temperate zones where men have to labor, they are 
 happier, because less indolent and degenerate, than in the 
 torrid zone where the earth yields her increase almost 
 spontaneously. The physical necessity to labor is a great 
 blessing to the human race. But the mass of mankind 
 still look upon it in the light of a curse, and it is difficult 
 to convince men that it is not really so, for the idea is 
 associated with our earliest religious impressions, and 
 various causes have tended to strengthen these impres- 
 sions. It is the light in which we look at the labor 
 we have to do, which settles the question where we count 
 it mere drudgery or a desirable service. The details of 
 every-day business in a counting-house are one thing to 
 a clerk who has no thought beyond earning his wages, 
 and quite another thing to a partner in the house who 
 expects to make a fortune through attention to those de- 
 tails. And when a clerk is fired with ambition to prove 
 himself so useful there, that he also shall become a part- 
 ner, the more he has to do the better. What is tread- 
 mill stepping to his companions is ladder-climbing to 
 him. Toiling up a mountain-side is wearisome work to 
 one who thinks only of the rugged path and cheerless 
 surroundings, but it is one inspiriting effort to the en- 
 thusiastic lovers of nature. It might, perhaps, promote 
 a better feeling in case of labor troubles that occur so 
 often, if all could remember that it is for the interests of 
 capitalists that the laborer should be well off, for he will 
 
PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LABOR. 73 
 
 be also a consumer and furnish a good home market, 
 while as it is, he suffers for want of the products of in- 
 dustry, while industry languishes for want of consumers 
 of products. It is hard to find any good reason why other 
 than that many of our habits, customs, and modes of 
 thought are traditional, but we are certain that there does 
 exist in every community a disposition to exalt what are 
 called the learned professions to an undue position in the 
 scale of society, and to pay that deference to mere book 
 learning and the use of it, which is seldem or ever paid 
 to the highest manifestations of talents in other depart- 
 ments of mental or corporeal activity. We ought to ask 
 ourselves what there is or can be in the occupation of an 
 individual, that makes one man a clown and another a 
 gentleman, which prompts society to greet the man of 
 starch and broad-cloth with a fraternal embrace, and 
 hustles the skilful artizan out of the parlor. There is 
 no exaggeration in saying what every one knows to be 
 true, when we say that there is not a village or town in 
 the country where the lines are not as distinctly drawn 
 between what are called the professional and working 
 classes, in regard to the intimacies of social life, as if 
 there was something in the title of a profession or the 
 nature of an occupation which ought to give a preponder- 
 ance of influence and a ready acquiescence from the 
 many, no matter how much the few may be lacking in 
 sterling principle and intellectual ability. We are tempted 
 to smile sometimes at the ludicrous figure which some of 
 this class make when they undertake to set themselves 
 off to the best advantage, by exalting themselves in rail- 
 ing at their equals. What dignity of manner persons of 
 this school assume when expressing an opinion upon any 
 of the social, moral, or political questions that now excite 
 the attention of the community and the world. In their 
 sweeping denunciations of all that is " vulgar/' they 
 seem to forget that they oftentimes inflict a blow upon 
 their own parents, who may have been shoemakers, car- 
 
74 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 penters or cart-men, and run such rigs upon the " lower 
 classes," as they call them, as though themselves only 
 were part of the primary formation of the human society 
 strata, and always intended to be at the foundation of 
 things. The workingman belongs to the universe, and 
 the universal world has a claim upon him. We are all 
 members of one great family. The world is a joint-stock 
 company in which we are all shareholders. All mankind 
 are our brothers and sisters, and we all have a direct 
 personal interest in the management of all affairs con- 
 nected in any degree with the welfare of humanity ; a 
 wrong done to a single human being, whether in Boston 
 or in London, in India or in Mexico, in Halifax or Toronto, 
 is a wrong done to any one of us. A bad principle laid 
 down, an unjust precedent established, an oppressive law 
 enacted or enforced, though so far removed from us that 
 we do not directly feel its exactions, nevertheless im- 
 poses upon us responsibilities and duties that we cannot 
 escape, and not to attempt to evade by the subterfuge of 
 our unfavorable position. 
 
 It is not enough that we think right ; we must, what- 
 ever the sacrifice, do right. The world has had enough 
 of theory to have reformed a hundred worlds ; what it 
 most needs is practice. Plenty of breath has been ex- 
 pended, and not a little ink, to make men better, and 
 wiser, and happier ; but deeds, always more effective than 
 words, have been wanting. Twenty-six years ago I met 
 the Rev. Dr. Newman Hall, of London, Eng., in Toronto, 
 when I told him that, many years ago, when delivering a 
 lecture in Nova Scotia, I quoted largely from his eloquent 
 lecture " On the Dignity of Labor," etc. Immediately 
 after, Mr. Hall gave that same lecture in New York city. 
 I now quote a little bit from it here : " The dignity of 
 labor consider its achievements ! Labor fells the forest 
 and drains the rnorass, and makes the wilderness rejoice 
 and blossom as the rose. Labor drives the plough and 
 scatters the seed, and reaps the harvest and grinds the 
 
PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LAIIOU. 75 
 
 corn, and converts it into bread the staff of life. Labor, 
 tending the pastures and sweeping the waters, as well as 
 cultivating the soil, provides with daily sustenance the 
 fourteen hundred millions of the family of man, and dis- 
 tributes that sustenance throughout their habitations." 
 
 Carlyle says : " All true work is sacred ; in all true 
 work, were it but true hand labor, something of divine- 
 ness. Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in Heaven. 
 Sweat of the brow ; and up from that to sweat of the 
 brain ; sweat of the heart ; which includes all Kepler cal- 
 culations, Newton meditations, all sciences, all spoken 
 epics, all acted heroisms, martyrdoms, up to that agony 
 of ' bloody sweat,' which all men have called divine. Two 
 men I honor and no third. First, the toil worn craftsman 
 that, with earth-made implements, laboriously conquers 
 the earth, and makes her man's. Venerable to me is the 
 hard hand, crooked, coarse ; venerable, too, is the rugged 
 face, all weather-tanned, besoiled, with rude intelligence, 
 for it is the face of a man living manlike. Toil on, thou 
 art in thy duty, be out of it who may, thou toilest for 
 the altogether indispensable, for daily bread. A second 
 man I honor, and still more highly. Him who is seen 
 toiling for the spiritually indispensable ; not daily bread, 
 but the Bread of Life. Is not he, too, in his duty ?" Dr. 
 Arnold wrote an essay on " The Social Condition of the 
 Operative Classes." He maintained that society " should 
 put the poor man, being a free man, into a situation where 
 he may live as a freeman ought to live." The late Bishop 
 Fraser of Manchester was sometimes called the " Bishop 
 of the Laity," so ready was he to co-operate with all 
 Christian workers. The Labor Question, and the sub- 
 ordinate matters of Trade's Unions, and co-operation ex- 
 ercised his mind during all his episcopate. One of the 
 most interesting developments of Christian Socialism in 
 England is the Oxford University movement in the city 
 of London. A few years ago, Arnold Toynbee, tutor and 
 treasurer of Baliol College, Oxford, and a company of his 
 
76 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 friends, graduates of that Institution, took hold of the 
 almost hopeless task of reforming East London. Toynbee 
 set himself resolutely against some of the extreme social- 
 istic views of men who had been excited by agitators, 
 and misled by theorists. He was the true friend of the 
 working man. After his death, his friends took up his 
 social mission and established a colony of Oxford gradu- 
 ates in East London, the working men's quarter's. 
 Money was raised and Toynbee Hall was erected. There 
 these students lived and worked. Between twenty and 
 thirty University men were engaged last year working 
 for humanity in business of every day life. East Lon- 
 don people are proud of having University men living 
 among them, and would perhaps send them all to Par- 
 liament, to represent the labor party, if that were possible 
 by a plebiscite. The church is neither the peculiar heri- 
 tage of the capitalist or laborer. Within her sacred pre- 
 cincts alone all men are equal before God. It is on the 
 line of her mission to be the friend of the poor and 
 oppressed. The rich we do not always have in the church, 
 but we do have the poor; one is a shifting factor, the 
 other is constantly with us. The poor are the rich in 
 prospect. By the revolving wheel of time, men on the 
 highest spokes of their classes are brought down, and 
 those on the lowest spokes are brought up. Why do we 
 see so much want and misery in the world, but because 
 men of power and of business, whose love should be uni- 
 versal, narrow down their senses and their sympathies to 
 the love of gold, of power and of self. 
 
 They regard their neighbors, not as men and women 
 to be served, but to be used. Their solicitude is not how 
 much happiness they can confer, but how much they can 
 extract ; not how much good they can do to others, but 
 how much they can compel others to do for them. 
 The workingmen have resolved that the right shall be 
 done not clinging to the past, which means caring for 
 the few rather than the many shall prevail. It is the 
 
PHYSICAL \KCKSSITY OF LABOR. 77 
 
 Christian spirit that is showing itself in the demand for 
 fairness, for entire equality of rights. The church must 
 adopt what socialism is aiming at, the triumph of sym- 
 pathy, practical, lovely Christian brotherhood. Christian 
 socialism, which means organized and personal efforts to 
 regenerate the lowest state of society, is fast spreading 
 over England, springing from the love of God. 
 
 Nothing but Christianity can solve the social problem. 
 Not mere "hand-shaking Christianity," but practical 
 Christian love springing from the love of God. Love is 
 the materia medica for the social wrongs, the thera- 
 peutics for healing the social element. Let us not lose 
 sight of the command, " Honor all men, love thy neighbor 
 as thyself." We are to love God and love our neighbor. 
 The one cannot be separated from the other. The senti- 
 ment, " Am I my brother's keeper?" is the exponent of 
 the feelings of the natural man. It expresses the prin- 
 ciples which governs his actions. It may be reduced in 
 one word selfishness : every man caring only for his 
 wants, and unconcerned for the wants of his brother. To 
 carry out this principle would lay in ruins every hospital, 
 asylum and prison, for what are these institutions but 
 the efforts of society to protect and support the weak and 
 helpless. The same principle, if carried out, would de- 
 stroy every charitable and missionary and reform institu- 
 tion in the world. It would undermine and overthrow 
 the family, the Church and the State ; for these are but 
 the machinery God has set up through which we are to 
 extend a helping hand to others. Christianity regards 
 the race as one brotherhood, and seeks to infuse into this 
 one body a keener sensibility in regard to each other's in- 
 terests. It makes us feel that we are made of one blood, 
 that we are members one of another. The theory of the 
 Gospel binds rich and poor together in mutual offices of 
 charity and good will, but the modern practice of the 
 Church realises little or nothing of this Divine ideal 
 that fellowship of love which the Redeemer ordained as a 
 
78 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 characteristic of His Church. I have Jong observed even 
 among those who kneel together around one altar, and 
 receive a common spiritual food, there is too little personal 
 knowledge of one another's welfare, or one another's woe. 
 The spirit of Christian love is the reverse of selfish ; it is 
 expansive, it is diffusive, it embraces the whole world, 
 and especially the universal household of faith. " What- 
 soever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do 
 unto them ; for this is the Law and the Prophets." 
 
 The social problem is the focus in which many of the 
 burning questions of the day are concentrated. What is 
 capital, and who are capitalists. Capital is not the out- 
 come or product of selfishness and tyranny, or the work 
 of a silent enemy of man. It is labor ; money is coined 
 labor. Mechanical skill and force are capital. A good 
 character is capital ; it is a product. If people would cease 
 to rate a man's consequence by his money, there would 
 be an end of the discontent that comes from comparing 
 ourselves with others, both among the rich and among 
 the poor. 
 
 /Ifcen IRot Mantefc in tbe pulpit. 
 
 THAT there is a " dead line " in the ministerial career we 
 have no doubt, but that it can be determined by years is 
 not true. Some men are dead while yet in the theological 
 college, and show no progress except to become "deader." 
 Their education, perhaps, has contributed to this. To 
 some students, poetry and light reading would be better 
 than constant study of mathematics and root-digging in 
 the languages. When a minister ceases to do genuine 
 pastoral work he has passed the " dead line," no matter 
 if he preaches like Apollo. He will get old, and will 
 either preach doctrines in doctrinal formulas or platitudes, 
 
ol. 1) MKN NOT WANTED IX TlIK ITLl'IT. 79 
 
 or it will be imaginary characters rather than real. The 
 minister also who never introduces anything new in his 
 sermons from the Word of God, or from an experience 
 which shows growth in grace, is dead at any age. If he 
 always shapes his sermons in the same mould, the interest 
 in them will wane. A man who has plenty of old things 
 on hand, will always find plenty of new to say about 
 them. And let it not be forgotten that whenever a man 
 has to give a re-hash of his old sermons, he has crossed 
 the dead line. As a general thing, when a man changes 
 parishes because he wants to use his old material, he 
 is lingering on the brink of the line. There are but few, 
 even in dire distress, who will wear old clothes until they 
 are made over. The minister who keeps on the sunny 
 side of age will not be carried away by the crazes of the 
 day. Temperance is a subject that lies close to the heart 
 of the gospel ; but some clergymen have given themselves 
 to this subject until they have become prematurely dead, 
 while others have gone to seed on the subject of hermen- 
 eutics, or become experts in social questions, until they 
 have been branded as bores in the pulpit when they have 
 reached their fortieth year. A young lady said : " I like 
 to have a young clergyman or curate to play tennis with ; 
 or a game of whist or checkers, or take a private part in 
 private theatricals, or concerts, or picnics, but then there 
 is nothing religious in such things. But when I get into 
 the blues about my spiritual condition, and I cannot 
 satisfy my conscience about some things, I really could 
 not have much confidence in my young friend as my 
 spiritual adviser, although he had the Rev. before his 
 name. We must, of course, have young clergymen before 
 we can have old or elderly ones, and new wine before we 
 have the old, which is better. But we prefer the old 
 wine to be that of the last vintage." Why is it that old 
 men are not sought after for the pulpit ? In other pro- 
 fessions to be young, or even to look young, is rather a 
 drawback. Who chooses a physician because he is 
 
80 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 and has had no experience worth mentioning ? No client 
 ever thinks of turning aside from a lawyer because he is 
 old, to hunt up a young lawyer for advice on grave 
 and weighty questions. Who, when far-reaching plans 
 have to be made and acted upon, involving peace or war, 
 life or death, votes for a statesman to have charge of those 
 plans because he is young ? And is it not the case in the 
 clerical profession, too, that greater skill and experience 
 demand greater age ? In other professions age and ex- 
 perience count for something and give men standing. But 
 in the ministry age is rather against a man. Why is 
 this ? Our young men begin to think of laying their 
 seniors on the shelf when they have reached sixty years 
 of age, although they are then in the height of their in- 
 tellectual vigor. How different the present estimate put 
 upon the experience of age, from that which characterized 
 a certain period of the Grecian Republic, when a man was 
 not allowed to open his mouth in cases of political meet- 
 ings who was under forty years of age. Dryden, in his 
 sixty-eighth year, commenced the translation of the Iliad, 
 and his best productions were written in his old age. We 
 could give many examples of some of the most learned 
 men commencing studies in their old age. 
 
 Is it necessary that a man should offer a defence 
 because he is growing old ? That grand elixir of life, so 
 earnestly sought after by the old alchemists, with its 
 wonderful transmuting power, has not yet been discover- 
 ed ; we therefore have to submit to the inevitable. We 
 were all young once, and if it please God to permit, 
 we shall grow old. The aged man, by diligence and ex- 
 perience of many years, is fitted for positions of responsi- 
 bility and usefulness which the young is not prepared to 
 occupy. Shall we conclude when a man has attained 
 a certain age, irrespective of any other consideration, that 
 it is his duty to cease labor, stand aside, and allow 
 the young to take possession of the field ? The memorials 
 of human life will bear me out in the statement, that if a 
 
OLD MEN NOT WANTED IN THE PULPIT. 81 
 
 man has dealt fairly with mind and body, when he has 
 reached, say, his three-score, he is better prepared than 
 ever before to do the most important and valuable work 
 in life. He will do more actual work, either of body or 
 mind, or combining both, and with less complaining than 
 many a fledgling whose pinions have scarcely been tried, 
 but who is ready to say to the sexagenarian, "stand aside, 
 and see how I can soar." I refer to that class of aged 
 ministers who have kept " abreast of the times : " preach- 
 ers who are not satisfied to preach the same sermons, 
 word for word, preached a quarter of a century ago. The 
 Word of God is an inexhaustible mine of gold, but who- 
 ever would load himself with its treasures must dig for 
 them in person. There is no doing this work by proxy. 
 Try to borrow or steal from others enough for the supply 
 of your own wants, and see if you are not speedily reduced 
 to poverty. No doubt one may often preach over his 
 old sermons with manifest advantage. We shall need but 
 little research throughout the pages of history to find 
 many brilliant examples of very great labor combined 
 with very great old age. Look at the great statesmen of 
 England and other countries. Think of Chatham, Eldon, 
 Palmerston, Derby, Russell, Brougham, O'Connell, Beacons- 
 field, Shaftesbury, Bismarck, Thiers, and a host of others, 
 most of whom for half a century have occupied more 
 space in the mind of the world than any other men, and 
 some of whom are performing more efficient labor 
 than many who are forty years their juniors. Think of 
 Salisbury, and the " Grand Old Man," W. E. Gladstone, 
 although 84 years of age, is now a grander man than when 
 he was only 30 or 40 years of age, and better furnished 
 and fitted for his difficult duties. So there are clergymen 
 who are GO, 70 and 80 years old who are far better fitted, 
 mentally, spiritually and bodily for their duties than 
 most young men. Old ministers, like old wine, are the 
 best. Their freedom from earthly ambition, their 
 deep experience of men and things, their simplicity and 
 
82 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 evident nearness to heaven, all unite to invest their 
 preaching with an interest such as seldom attaches to 
 that of young divines. Think of the aged and hard- 
 working bishops of the Church of England and clergymen 
 of other denominations of the present day. Of John 
 Wesley and his ceaseless travels, writings, preachings, up 
 to beyond the eighties. Of George Whitefield, his phy- 
 sicians perpetually prescribing the patient declaring a 
 better remedy to be " perpetual preaching " better for 
 him than a seaside vacation. But every one familiar 
 with the biography of distinguished men will recollect 
 individual cases such as Cato, Plutarch, Sir Henry Spel- 
 man, Colbert, Franklin, Cardinals Manning and Newman 
 and hundreds of others who commenced hard study in 
 their old age. The aged man will be a safer guide, 
 a wiser counsellor, a more tender sympathizer than he was 
 forty years ago. Nobody who has been active and use- 
 ful likes the feeling of being laid on the shelf. I am 
 afraid that younger ministers, unwittingly probably, do 
 much harm by pandering to the false sentiment which ob- 
 tains so extensively about ministers advanced in life. 
 They, at least, wink at it and tacitly encourage it, 
 instead of opposing it and frowning it down. They seem 
 not to reflect that they are whetting a knife which, 
 in fifteen or twenty years, will be used to cut their own 
 throats. Deal gently with those who are on the down- 
 hill of life. Your own time is coming to be where they 
 now are. There is probably no class of men who are less 
 imbued with the feeling of esprit de corps, and who, alas, 
 are readier to play each other slippery tricks and supplant 
 and undermine each other than some ministers. Hundreds 
 of clergymen, thoughtlessly perhaps, are guilty of the 
 unspeakable meanness of slandering some brother for the 
 purpose of stealing a march upon him in the gaining of 
 some coveted position. The pastoral relationship is looked 
 upon as a mere business arrangement, to be dissolved on 
 the slightest pretext, and for the flimsiest of reasons. 
 
INTERNATIONAL < '< >X KK HENCE AT OTTAWA, 1894. 83 
 
 3nternational Conference at ttawa, 1894* 
 
 THE recent meeting of the Colonial Delegates at Ottawa 
 was one of the most important meetings ever held in this 
 " the greatest colony of the greatest Empire the world 
 has ever seen." The accredited delegates and the per- 
 sonel of them, in brief, are as follows: Great Britain, 
 the Earl of Jersey, late Governor of New South Wales ; 
 and Mr. W. Mercer of the Colonial Office. New South 
 Wales, Hon. F. B. Suttor, M.L.A., Minister of Education, 
 Vice-President of the Executive Council, a native. For 
 fifty years Mr. Suttor has sat continually in the legisla- 
 ture. Cape of Good Hope Hon. Sir Henry de Villiers, 
 K.C.M.G., descended from admixture of French and 
 Dutch ; Hon. Sir Charles Mills, Welsh descent, Agent 
 General ; and the Hon. Jan. H. Hofmeyer, M.L.C., a native 
 of Cape Town, Dutch descent, belongs to Dutch Reformed 
 Church, formerly a journalist, and one of the leading 
 politicians of Cape Colony. South Australia Hon. Thos. 
 Play ford, born in London in 1837, a veteran politician, 
 had a long and varied experience in Australasia. New 
 Zealand Hon. Alfred Lee Smith, a Yorkshireman by 
 birth, but has lived in the Antipodes since 1869. Victoria 
 Sir Henry Wrixon, K.C.M.G., Q.C., Ex- Attorney Gen- 
 eral, an Irishman, but a long time in the colony ; Hon. 
 Nicholas Fitzgerald, M.L.C., Irish by birth, 30 years 
 in Council, graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, and 
 of some other Irish college ; he is an eloquent speaker. 
 He is regarded as the mouthpiece of the Roman Catholic 
 party in the Upper House. He also represented Tasmania, 
 formerly Van Dieman's Land, Botany Bay ; Hon. Simon 
 Fraser, M.L.C., been in Australia 40 years, a native of 
 Pictou, Nova Scotia, of Scotch descent, belongs to the 
 Presbyterian Church, and Grand Master of the Orange 
 Order of Victoria. Queensland Hon. A. J. Thynne, 
 M.L.C., a minister, born in Ireland, belongs to the Roman 
 
84 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Catholic Church, studied law in Ireland. Hon. William 
 Forrest, M.L.C.; Honolulu Chamber of Commerce Mr. 
 Theodore H. Davies. The Canadian delegates were the 
 Hon. Mackenzie Bo well, Sir Adolphe Caron, Hon. George 
 E. Foster and Mr. Sanford Fleming. Newfoundland and 
 the West Indies were the only self-governing portions of 
 the empire not represented at the conference. 
 
 Sir William Harcourt made the statement in the 
 House of Commons, "That it had never been conceded 
 in connection with the ' most favored nation ' treatment 
 in commercial treaties ; that the colonies were included in 
 the words ' other nation or other country.' " If true, this 
 is most important in view of the Ottawa conference, 
 as showing the power of all parts of the empire to make 
 what internal commercial plans they choose without re- 
 ference to foreign nations. 
 
 The first meeting of the Conference was opened at 
 Ottawa on the 29th June. The Hon. Mackenzie Bowell, 
 Minister of Trade and Commerce, was unanimously chosen 
 President, and Sir A. P. Caron was elected Vice-President. 
 The chief subjects for discussion were, first, closer trade 
 relations between Canada and the Australian and African 
 colonies ; and, second, the laying of the Pacific cable of 
 an exclusively British character. The Earl of Aberdeen, 
 the Governor-General, addressed the meeting, after which 
 he called on the Earl of Jersey, and the delegates from 
 the various colonies, who addressed the meeting. Also, 
 Sir John Thompson, the Premier of Canada, and others. 
 The Conference if looked upon as a prelude to others, 
 leading to imperial federation, when there will be a great 
 federated parliament of the empire meeting in London. 
 The first practical result of the Conference. After dis- 
 cussing the Pacific cable project for three days, the 
 delegates passed a resolution of the Hon. F. B. "Suttor, 
 expressing the opinion that immediate steps should 
 be taken to provide telegraphic communication free from 
 foreign control between the Dominion of Canada and 
 
IXTFJIN'ATIONAL CONFERENCE AT OTTAWA, 1894. 85 
 
 Australia. A resolution was unanimously adopted, asking 
 the Imperial Government to undertake a survey of the 
 ocean bed of the proposed routes, the expense to be borne 
 in equal proportions by Great Britain, Canada and 
 the Australian Colonies. Cable to be extended to the 
 African Colonies. A resolution was also adopted : 
 
 " That this Conference is of opinion that any provisions in exist- 
 ing treaties, between Great Britain and any foreign power, which 
 prevent the self-governing dependencies of the Empire from enter- 
 ing into agreement of commercial reciprocity with each other, or 
 with Great Britain shall be removed." 
 
 The following resolution was adopted by the Con- 
 ference : 
 
 " Whereas the stability and progress of the British Empire can 
 be best assured by drawing continually closer the bonds that unite 
 the Colonies with the Mother Country, and by the continuous 
 growth of a practical sympathy and co-operation in all that pertains 
 to the common welfare ; 
 
 " And whereas, this co-operation and unity can in no way be 
 more effectually promoted than by the cultivation and extension of 
 the mutual interchange of their products ; 
 
 " Therefore resolved, that this Conference records its belief in the 
 advisability of a customs arrangement between Great Britain and 
 her colonies, by which trade within the Empire may be placed on a 
 more favorable footing than that which is carried on with foreign 
 countries ; 
 
 " Further resolved that until the Mother Country can see her way 
 to enter into customs arrangement with her colonies, it is desirable 
 that, when empowered to do so, the colonies of Great Britain, 
 or such of them as may be disposed to accede to this view, take 
 steps to place each other's products, in whole or in part, on a more 
 favored customs basis than is acceded to the like products of foreign 
 countries ; 
 
 "Furthermore resolved,, that for the purposes of this resolution 
 the South African Customs' Union be considered as part of the 
 territory, capable of being brought within the scope of the contem- 
 plated trade arrangements." 
 
 The Parliament of Canada has agreed to give a subsidy 
 of $750,000 to a fast line of steamships to run 20 miles an 
 hour, calling at Halifax and St. John, N.B. The Confer- 
 
86 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 erice passed a resolution approving of the action of the 
 Dominion Government in liberally subsidizing the direct 
 Australian service, and the large subsidy which it voted 
 for the fast mail across the Atlantic. The resolution 
 points out that Great Britain in the past has voted large 
 mail subsidies to steamers running to the Cape and 
 Australia, and commends the fast Atlantic service for 
 similar aid from the Imperial Government. The Queen 
 sent a gracious reply to the address of greeting from the 
 Colonial Conference. Lord Rosebery also sent a message 
 of greeting. The central idea of the Conference was Im- 
 perial Unity, to keep the British Empire intact commer- 
 cially and politically. The delegates are some of the 
 ablest men of Australia. The Hon. F. W. Suttor from 
 New South Wales was the giant of the Conference, 
 the par excellence. A series of festivities, unparalleled 
 in the history of Ottawa, took place during the twelve 
 days' sitting of the great Colonial Conference, commenc- 
 ing at Government House with a grand dinner party by 
 the Governor-General. In the Senate Chamber by the 
 Dominion Government, at tne Drill Hall by Sir Adolphe 
 Caron, Minister of Militia. Dinners by Sir John Thomp- 
 son, the Premier, at the Russell House, by members of the 
 Legislature, and by the Hon. Simon Fraser from Victoria, 
 to the Nova Scotia representatives in the Dominion Par- 
 liament. The delegates could only spend three days at 
 Toronto ; during that time they were banqueted at 
 the Rotunda by the Board of Trade, by the City Council 
 at the Queen's Hotel, and by the Governor of Ontario at 
 breakfast at his official residence. After breakfast the 
 delegates were presented with an address by the Imperial 
 Federation League of Canada. The gentlemen who 
 represented the league were headed by the Right Rev. A. 
 Sweatman, Lord Bishop of Toronto. 
 
 The following is the closing part of the address : " It 
 is felt that the labors of those who, during the last ten 
 years, have striven in all parts of the empire for closer 
 
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE AT OTTAWA, 1894. 87 
 
 union, have not been in vain, and that the policy com- 
 menced by the construction of the Canadian Pacific 
 Railway and its use as an Imperial highway, continued in 
 the holding in London of the Colonial Exhibition of 1886, 
 the meeting of the Colonial Conference of 1887, and the 
 recent completion of the Imperial Institute, has reached 
 in this conference a stage from which magnificent and en- 
 during results may be confidently expected. 
 
 It is our earnest hope that gatherings such as this 
 conference will soon be crowned by the establishment of a 
 permanent body, in which all the great questions affecting 
 the commerce and welfare of the empire will be dealt 
 with, so that the subjects of one sovereign, under the 
 prestige and historic memories of a great nationality, shall 
 be able to speak with one voice as a united empire." Sir 
 Henry Wrixon, in replying on behalf of the colonies, in 
 the course of his speech said : " We recognize your cour- 
 tesy in waiting on us this morning, and we cordially 
 reciprocate your sentiments and good wishes for the unity 
 of the empire. It is an empire on which it has been truly 
 said the sun never sets, and under whose flag is spoken 
 every language of the earth. Nothing since our leaving 
 home has struck us more forcibly than the men who 
 inhabit the Dominion of Canada. We have seen wonders 
 in nature and the wealth which your country contains. 
 Your scenery is beyond that of any other part of the 
 world. These things are grand, but let me say that they 
 do not make a nation. It is not the fertility of the soil, 
 the richness of mines, nor great waterways that make a 
 nation. It is the people who make the nation. We have 
 seen in your people all the elements of progress and 
 growth. We have seen that you are thoroughly Anglo- 
 Saxon in character, and filled with that determination 
 that has made the motherland, and which has been exem- 
 plified in deeds commemorated by that noble statue we 
 saw at Queenston Heights yesterday the monument to 
 General "Brock." Immediately after the speech of Sir 
 
88 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Henry, the delegates drove to the City Hall, where 
 the civic reception was held. After which the whole 
 party took carriages and set out for a drive around the 
 city. A stop was made on Queen Street to let the visit- 
 ors have a view of the great Orange procession, just then 
 passing. The party visited the Parliament House, the 
 Toronto University, the Athletic Club and other public 
 buildings. The delegates were afterwards taken for 
 a sail on the lake in a steam yacht, which went around 
 the island. Several of the Australian delegates were 
 accompanied by their wives and daughters. Miss De 
 Villiers and Miss Huddart praised the yacht and its com- 
 mander, and said they had never met such charming 
 people as the Canadians. Tea was served on board the 
 yacht. The delegates visited the Falls of Niagara and 
 surroundings. The delegates were delighted with the 
 hospitalities, banquets and brilliant receptions given them 
 everywhere. They left Toronto for Montreal July 13th, 
 where a grand reception was accorded them at the Wind- 
 sor Hotel. They visited the historic city of Quebec. I 
 have, in as short a manner as possible, grouped together 
 a few things about the visit of the Colonial Delegates to 
 the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 ZTbe jpan^Hmettcan Congress, 
 
 THE Pan-American Congress of Religion and Education 
 met at Massey Hall, in Toronto, in July, which continued 
 four days. The non-appearance of the Roman Catholic 
 Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul, Minn., who was largely 
 advertised to deliver a lecture at the opening of the Con- 
 gress, was a great disappointment to a more than three 
 thousand audience. However, the Roman Catholics were 
 
THE I'AN-AMERICAN CONGRESS. 89 
 
 there in full force, represented by Father Ryan, S. J., 
 Dean Harris, of St. Catharines and Dr. Conaty, Rector of 
 the Sacred Heart, Worcester, Mass. Father Ryan is Rec- 
 tor of St. Michael's Cathedral, Toronto. He is a native 
 of Irish Town, Carbonear, Newfoundland, and one of the 
 most eloquent and popular priests in Canada. He is a 
 portly, jovial, good-looking, good-natured Newfound- 
 lander. At the meeting on Sunday afternoon, at which 
 three thousand persons of all denominations were present, 
 the eloquent and genial Father Ryan was chairman. At 
 the meeting on Saturday Father Ryan discoursed elo- 
 quently on the organization of charity and the Catholic 
 Church, and hoped they all would become good Catholics. 
 Dean Harris' paper was a tribute to the self-sacrificing 
 lives of the martyr missionaries of the great Roman 
 Catholic orders. Dr. Conaty spoke on the " Roman Catho- 
 lic Church in the Educational movement of to-day," in 
 which he repudiated the notion that the church of which 
 he is a member had neglected her work as the teacher of 
 mankind. The Anglican representatives were conspicu- 
 ous by their absence, their only representative being Dr. 
 Clark, Professor of Trinity College. He spoke briefly on 
 the importance of cultivating the spirit of unity which 
 expressed the predominating sentiments of those present. 
 The enthusiasm of the audience was raised to the highest 
 pitch by the splendid oration of the Coadjutor Bishop of 
 Minnesota, on the " outlook for church unity," who repre- 
 sented the Episcopal Church in the United States. The 
 Methodists were there with some of their leading men. 
 President Burwash, of Victoria College, read a paper on 
 the " Co-relation of Intelligence, Religion, and Morality." 
 The paper by President Rogers, of the North Western 
 University, Illinois, on Christianity and Education, was 
 of first rate excellence. President Burns gave an address. 
 Rev. Dr. Courtice, the new editor of the Christian Guar- 
 dian, gave a paper on " Subjective and Objective Methods 
 of Reform," and the eloquent address of Major Meroin, 
 F 
 
00 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 editor of the American Journal of Education, on the 
 " Press as an Educational Factor." The inaugural address 
 of President Smith was admirable, whilst the excellent 
 paper of the Hon. Mr. Bonney, on the " New Movement 
 for the Unity and Peace of the World," was eloquently 
 expressed. Several ladies spoke at the various meetings. 
 Miss Jane Adams, of Chicago, gave a paper on the 
 " Wretched and suffering, and what was being done for 
 them." Mrs. Wood spoke with power and eloquence on 
 " Our Girls." Mrs. Rogers read a paper on " Recent Pro- 
 gress in Philanthropy. Mrs. Mountford gave an eloquent 
 and telling speech. It is not easy to select speeches from 
 so many speakers. Persons from various parts of the 
 United Slates took part in the meeting. The object of 
 the meeting was Christian Union and the free expression 
 of opinion on religion and education. No person or 
 party at the meeting sought to conceal or disguise their 
 opinions or sentiments. The tendency is towards Chris- 
 tian Union among all denominations. At a union public 
 meeting, recently held at the Opera House at Bay City, 
 Michigan, representing all communions, several Roman 
 Catholics spoke. At the opening the entire audience 
 rose and united in saying the Lord's Prayer. Immedi- 
 ately after, one of the Roman Catholic clergymen acted 
 as precentor in leading the singing of the hymn, "Nearer, 
 My God, to Thee." I have thus, in as brief a manner as 
 possible, touched on a few points of the Congress. 
 
THK SECULAR AND 11ELMJIOUS PRESS. 91 
 
 Secular anfc IReligtous press. 
 
 THE press has become a rival to the pulpit. There seems 
 to be a great falling off in pulpit force. All the great 
 daily secular press of Great Britain and America has been 
 adopted as the medium of communication to the public 
 on all sorts of theological and religious subjects. The 
 tendem^ of the age is to substitute newspaper literature 
 for books. Formerly, men got their knowledge from 
 books. They now get it mostly from newspapers. No 
 doubt the press, by its daily and weekly sheet, has aided 
 wonderfully in the spread of general intelligence. In 
 this respect it has done and is doing an invaluable ser- 
 vice. It can present facts as they occur. It can dag- 
 uerreotype the living features of the age, and it can bring 
 before us with graphic power the world's moving pano- 
 rama. A reader of newspapers knows something of 
 everything. It is a fact that in a vast number of fami- 
 lies the books are on the shelves and the newspaper is the 
 reading matter of the household. The great power 
 wielded in the political world by the great dailies is ap- 
 parent to all, and is largely so in the religious world as 
 well. The potency of the press for good or evil is recog- 
 nized everywhere ; that it is " mightier than the sword," 
 is fully admitted. Napoleon the First said that he would 
 rather have three armies opposed to him than three pow- 
 erful editors. In France, a ready newspaper and acute 
 criticism are the best means of raising a man in society, 
 and making him a political personage. Thackeray, in 
 one of his novels, speaking of the power of newspapers, 
 says : " There she is, she never sleeps, she has now at 
 this moment ambassadors in kings' palaces." Sir Thomas 
 Brown says : ' Scholars are men of peace, they bear no 
 arms, but their tongues are sharper than Actius' razor, 
 their pens carry farther, and give a louder report than 
 thunder. I had rathe i ,viau<l in the shock of a basilisk 
 
92 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 than in the fury of a merciless pen." The great Dr. Ar- 
 nold founded and supported for a time a newspaper of 
 his own, conducted in the interest of social reform. The 
 newspaper, next to the pulpit, is the chief mode of direct- 
 ly influencing the people. In the time'of Queen Elizabeth 
 the powerful discourses delivered at Paul's Cross in- 
 fluenced public opinion. And so we find in Wales in the 
 present day, the pulpit is the chief means for conveying 
 information to the people. What the newspaper is to the 
 English, the pulpit is to the Welsh. The pulpit and the 
 press are all powerful in moulding public opinion. No 
 one, who is a mere reader of newspapers, can be deeply 
 versed in any department of knowledge. This kind of 
 knowledge answers very well as the small currency of 
 social life, but will never produce a thorough and well 
 grounded information as derived from reading books. 
 The author of a good book is really the silent preacher, 
 he steals into the study of his reader's imagination and 
 shapes his thoughts. Sir William Berkeley, Governor of 
 the Colony of Virginia, in the reign of Charles the Second, 
 wrote : " I thank God there are no free schools or print- 
 ing, and I hope we shall not have them these hundred 
 years ; for learning has brought heresy and disobedience 
 and sect into the world, and printing has divulged them, 
 and libels against the government. God keep us from 
 both." The world was more than four thousand years 
 old before printing was discovered. When Guttenberg, 
 in the fifteenth century, printed and published the fam- 
 ous Nazarine Bible, it was supposed that none but the 
 devil could have done it. The press wields an immense 
 power. There are now sent by mail over the Dominion 
 of Canada 78,844,164 copies of newspapers annually. In 
 some of the newspapers we see a column headed, " Crumbs 
 of crime swept from every corner of the globe." Was 
 there ever an age when the desire to obtain criminal 
 news and parade it in all its disgusting particulars before 
 the public, raged as it does now ? It is the greatest crime 
 
Tin: sKtvi.Au AXD RELIGIOUS IM 93 
 
 of modern journalism, that in the demand for sensational 
 news some newspapers are betrayed into dishing all man- 
 ner of revolting gossip relating to private affairs of fam- 
 ilies. There is no " forbidden " ground. It is time that 
 this moral gangrene be cut out of the body of the press, 
 and it be confined to its natural, legitimate and healthy 
 functions. Some ministers have told me they have re- 
 fused to admit certain newspapers into their families be- 
 cause of their publishing all sorts of scandals. There are 
 a great many morbid appetites. Some people do not 
 want to be edified, but only to be amused. They will 
 read a story if it is spicy, but will not read an essay, no 
 matter how instructive. It is a question whether many 
 ministers really appreciate the value that the religious 
 press may be made to them in their work. The clergy- 
 man who sees that every family in his congregation is 
 supplied with a religious newspaper has done up a large 
 part of his pastoral work and visiting and oversight in 
 that one matter. His families will be visited fifty-two 
 times a year, making them more intelligent in regard to 
 the church's life, work and benevolence, its missionary 
 operations, and its living questions. It comes with words 
 of advice and admonition and instruction. It has a mes- 
 sage for every member of the family, and has as its object 
 the making of people more desirous of seeking after 
 Christ and more steadfast in their church. There are 
 ministers who do not perhaps, reflect upon the value of a 
 religious paper in the homes of their people. It supplants 
 worldly, and often criminal and scandalous reading. It 
 enforces the truth and persuasions of the pulpit. The 
 religious newspaper is a constant teacher of righteousness 
 in the home, and yet there are homes in which neither a 
 secular or religious paper can be found. 
 
94 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Incineration. 
 
 THE Right Rev. Dr. Howley, Roman Catholic Bishop of 
 St. John's, Newfoundland, in his address at Belvidere 
 Cemetery, said : 
 
 " Church discipline excluded all systems of treating the 
 human body after death save that of interment. Crema- 
 tion was utterly at variance with the spirit of Catholic 
 Faith." 
 
 The only resident of Toronto, that I know of, who has 
 been cremated, was Lady Macpherson, wife of Sir David 
 Macpherson. She died in the South of France, and by 
 her own special request was cremated. In the Spring 
 Sir David brought the ashes of his wife to Toronto. Lady 
 Macpherson was a member of the Church of England. 
 
 Public sentiment is growing in favor of 'the process of 
 incineration as the best means of disposing of the re- 
 mains of the dead. Many of the clergymen have recently 
 preached and written in favor of cremation, giving rea- 
 sons from a scientific and sanitary standpoint why it 
 should be universally adopted. Dean Hodges, of the 
 Cambridge, Mass., Episcopal Theological School, has 
 recently debated in favor of cremation, saying that it 
 makes no difference to the dead how their remains are 
 disposed of, but it does make a good deal of difference to 
 the living, and it is for their health and happiness that 
 the decaying bodies should be consumed as soon as possi- 
 ble. There are now seventeen crematories in the United 
 States ; in 1876 the first one was started in Pennsyl- 
 vania, now they are to be found in several States, rang- 
 ing from Massachusetts to California. In 1885 there 
 were 36 cremations in the United States ; in 1886, 119, 
 and these figures have yearly increased until in 18 3 we 
 find 677 cremations, and in eleven months of 1894 there 
 were 876. The French Cremation Society states that in 
 Paris alone more than 20,000 bodies have been cremated 
 
INCINERATION. 95 
 
 since the commencement of the movement. All things 
 are possible with God, and whether the body is consumed 
 to ashes by fire or whether it goes to dust by decay, it 
 will be easy for Him to reanimate the elements with 
 living power and bring the conscious man back into 
 physical life as a resurrected being. 
 
 " Ask not, How can this be ? Sure the same Power 
 That rear'd the piece at first, and took it down, 
 Can re-assemble the loose scattered parts, 
 And put them as they were." 
 
 Mr. Walter S. March thus describes his visit to a ceme- 
 tery in the vicinity of Boston in 1895 : 
 
 " The Massachusetts Cremation Society hold that the 
 increase of population brings with it a demand for crema- 
 tion as the most simple, satisfactory and least trying 
 method of disposing of the dead. By it the land is saved 
 for the benefit of the living, and contagious diseases are 
 not stored up to be a menace to life, as in the case with 
 earth burial ; but the germs of disease are destroyed and 
 the water supply of cities need not further be contami- 
 nated by the drainage from graveyards. Sooner or later 
 the practice adopted in some of the crowded parts of 
 Europe, of leasing the same grave over and over again 
 on ten year terms to a succession of tenants, would have 
 to be adopted in the United States unless cremation be- 
 comes a universal method. Cremation, as practiced by 
 this society, may be thus described : The body in a 
 wooden casket is placed upon rollers on the catafalque, 
 which is brought to the door of the retort; (a large oven- 
 shaped apartment about three feet wide, eight feet long 
 and three feet deep) the body is then gently placed in 
 this retort, the doors are closed, and the heat applied. 
 The process is so perfect that in no period of combustion 
 can any odor be perceived. The relatives are admitted 
 to the retort room from time to time to see the process 
 of disintegration, if they so desire. The time needed is 
 
96 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 from one to three hours. On the following day the ashes 
 are delivered to the relatives in an iron or metallic case, 
 as may be preferred. I may here add that one family 
 known to the writer had the remains of a brother in one 
 of these cases, and this case formed part of the parapher- 
 nalia of a drawing-room mantel shelf. In cases of death 
 in a family, if cremation is desired, the undertaker must 
 communicate with the society, and make an appointment 
 for the time of incineration. The proper papers are then 
 signed, and the payment of $30.00 made. A large chapel 
 adjoins the retort room, but until this chapel is finished 
 the crematory will not be in suitable condition for the 
 burial service. .This cremation society is incorporated 
 under the laws of Massachusetts, has a capital stock of 
 fifty thousand dollars. It has disposed of 2,800 shares 
 of stock, and in order to complete its chapel seeks to sell 
 the remaining 2,200 shares at $10.00 per share. It has 
 a President, Vice-President, Clerk and Treasurer, Nine 
 Honorary Vice-Presidents, and Nine Directors residing 
 in Boston, Cambridge and Worcester Mass." 
 
 Persons living in the country where the quick and the 
 dead do not jostle each other for room as they do in 
 crowded cities, and where the " God's acre " has long been 
 set apart and used as a depository for the departed, has 
 but a faint notion of the trouble that awaits the family 
 in the city especially if in moderate circumstances 
 when death overtakes a member of it. It is said the 
 primary reason why our ancestors interred the dead be- 
 neath their churches, or in the churchyards immediately 
 surrounding them was that the deceased might enjoy the 
 benefit of the prayers of the attendants of the churches. 
 It never occurred to them that the near vicinity of dead 
 bodies constituted a menace to the living. When land 
 grew scarce in London the graves were opened and used 
 over and over again, till in some of them the surface was 
 raised to a level with the church windows. Disgusting 
 abuses grew up in connection with the London church- 
 
I Nr m; NATION. 97 
 
 yards such as the systematic removal of the contents of 
 the graves to a large common pit and the appropriation 
 of the coffin-plate, nails and handles to be sold as old 
 metal by the sextons. The English Burial Act of 1855 
 led to the establishment of cemeteries. Scientific and 
 sanitary considerations combined to cause trees and 
 shrubbery to be planted in English cemeteries. The scien- 
 tific theory on which the planting proceeded was that 
 vegetation would absorb the carbonic acid and other 
 gases generated by bodily decay. In London it has been 
 proved that shallow wells in the vicinity of graveyards 
 were polluted by the drainage from them, which caused 
 them to be closed, and now these old, disused burial 
 places have been converted into pleasant parks and play- 
 grounds, until there are no less than 173 of these breath- 
 ing places within the city, Mr. Haden, an experienced 
 medical man, in a paper read before the Liverpool Medi- 
 cal Institution, in May last, thus defines what he and 
 other burial reformers consider perfectly sanitary sepul- 
 ture burial in an easily perishable envelope. He says, 
 a body buried in such a way that the earth may have 
 access to it, does not remain in the earth, but returns to 
 the atmosphere. Suppose a body buried three or four 
 feet below the surface, the earth as earth affects it in no 
 way whatever. The part played by the earth in its revo- 
 lution is that of a mere porous medium between it and 
 the air that is above it. Through this medium the air, 
 with its dews and its rain filters, and when it reaches the 
 body oxidizes it that is, resolves it into new and harm- 
 less products, and then these new products passing up- 
 wards again through the same sieve-like medium re-enter 
 the atmosphere and become the elements of its renewal, 
 and the nourishment a.nd growth of plants. The body, 
 in fact, literally as well as figuratively, ascends from the 
 dead, and fulfils the cycle of its pilgrimage by becoming 
 again the source and renewal of lite. In Woking, Eng- 
 land, where there is a large cemetery, a coffin made of 
 
98 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 pressed pulp is used, and those who are engaged in the 
 burial-reform movement direct their attack to the coffin, 
 which they say it is irrational to make too strong, and 
 bricked-up graves they consider still more opposed to 
 sanitary sepultures and call them a reproach to intelli- 
 gence. They lay down a fundamental principle " That 
 the natural destination of all organized bodies that have 
 lived on the earth's surface is the earth ; and that to seek 
 to prevent the beneficent agency of the earth by enclos- 
 ing the dead in imperishable coffins is in the highest de- 
 gree irrational, since it engages us in vain resistance to 
 an inevitable dispensation, and that it is far wiser to 
 yield a timely submission to a well defined law of nature." 
 In the United States the cemeteries are beautiful parks 
 to which the public resort for recreation and pleasure. 
 The same use is made of the lovely cemeteries of Toronto. 
 So the cemeteries of St. John's could be utilized in 
 the same way. In London, pine coffins are import- 
 ed from Germany and sold at half a dollar each. And 
 there is yet another cheaper kind made of wicker-basket 
 work, the object being to have the body to decay as 
 quickly as possible. But it will take some time to over- 
 come the prejudices and preconceived notions of those 
 who are opposed to it. 
 
 At funerals the tendency is towards extravagance and 
 pride. The coffin is covered with tinsel and finery, in 
 some cases totally out of place, considering the surround- 
 dings of the deceased when alive. There should be 
 enough show and public decorum and social respect for 
 the dead, but as little money as possible expended for 
 showy surroundings. A costly coffin is put into the earth 
 to rot. What a misapplication of money expended in 
 mere fopperies in death. To what does it go ? To silk 
 scarfs, black crape, kid gloves, white satin, and black 
 cloth for the worms. I remember when a few persons of 
 taste and fine feelings tried to relieve the gloom of death 
 by strewing a few flowers upon the coffin and the grave 
 
INCINERATION. 99 
 
 as symbols of life after death ; but now other emblems an; 
 added costly floral crosses, anchors and crowns, until 
 the profusion covers the significance of the use of them. 
 A husband will buy costly flowers for the decoration of 
 his wife's coffin who never bought a pot flower for the 
 lightening of her sick room ; a man will spend twenty 
 dollars for carriage hire at the funeral of his wife when 
 he never spent a dollar on riding for her when alive. 
 The funeral of an artisan, earning ten dollars a week, will 
 go to fifty or a hundred dollars expenses for the burial of 
 a member of his family. Sometime ago a man applied 
 to me to bury his son. I went at the time appointed ; 
 the coffin was not ready, so that the funeral had to be 
 postponed to another day owing to the undertaker not 
 having a coffin fine enough ready made. This was a poor 
 man ; two years after he was sued for the funeral ex- 
 penses. I could give several cases of this kind. For a 
 decent interment, all that is requisite is the cheapest 
 form of pine coffin. Sometime ago Canon Forest, of the 
 diocese of Ontario, died. He was, according to his own 
 instructions, buried in a plain pine coffin, no gloves, no 
 crape given out, no hearse employed and no funeral ser- 
 mon preached. In Russia the mourning color is white. 
 At the funeral service of the late Dr. Shelton, Dean of 
 Buffalo, U. S., the gloomy black emblems of mourning 
 which usually are the accompaniment of funeral pomp 
 and ceremony, were conspicuously absent. The church 
 was fragrant with flowers, signifying that the Church 
 never sorrows over its dead, but rejoices and is happy in 
 the translation of its saints. Purple and white, the 
 mourning colors of the church, prevailed, the latter 
 strongly predominating. Some people adopt a mourning 
 paper bordered by a black band a quarter inch in 
 width. The use of such paper obtrudes your grief upon 
 everybody you write to and makes a display of it. It is 
 not necessary to proclaim it to the world. It is wholly a 
 personal matter. I have often attended funerals years 
 
100 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 ago where there were more eating and drinking and 
 carousing than at a wedding. Happily these things, for 
 the most part, are now done away with. ]n the towns 
 and cities of Canada women do not attend funerals, but 
 in the villages and country places all through the coun- 
 try, women attend funerals. In country places the people 
 think it is no funeral unless a sermon is preached. The 
 funeral sermon must be given over the smallest child. 
 
 What a vast amount of money is wasted at funerals ! 
 According to a report drawn up by Sir Edwin Chadwick 
 for the British Government, he states that upon a mode- 
 rate calculation the sum annually expended in funeral 
 expenses in England and Wales is thirty millions of dol- 
 lars. It is calculated that from $300 to $500 were neces- 
 sary to bury an upper tradesman ; $1,250 for a gentleman, 
 and $3,000 to $8,000 for a nobleman. In England, seve- 
 ral societies have been organized to do away with the 
 expenses at funerals. The Roman Catholic Synod of 
 New York has promulgated a decree prohibiting the 
 lavish displays that are made at funerals, and in Toronto, 
 two years ago, a burial reform association of the Church 
 of England was organized to lessen the expenses of 
 funerals. 
 
 THAT the church of England does not altogether reject 
 tradition we may learn by reading her 34th article. 
 Tradition is something which is handed down from gen- 
 eration to generation, either orally or in writing. First 
 Ecclesiastical Tradition, which has been used by the 
 church from the beginning. Second Hermeneutical 
 Tradition, that is, the creeds, liturgy, etc., and third 
 Oral Tradition. The Roman Catholic Church asserts that 
 
"TRADITION." 101 
 
 the Scriptures are not perfect without Oral tradition, that 
 is, handed down from age to age by word of mouth, 
 which was given by our Saviour and his Apostles, and 
 which has come down to this time. According to the 
 Council of Trent, Apostolical Traditions have the same 
 authority as the word of God itself. According to some 
 of the Cardinals, tradition is the foundation of the scrip- 
 tures, which cannot subsist without it, while tradition 
 subsists very well without the Bible. Cardinal Bailer- 
 mine, one of the greatest theologians of the Roman Cath- 
 olic Church, asserts that the scriptures, without tradition, 
 are neither necessary nor sufficient, and some traditions 
 are greater than the scriptures, and more obligatory to be 
 observed. Look at the effect of Oral tradition. It was 
 given to man in the three different ages of the world 
 First, to Adam, and men became so corrupt that the 
 truth was lost, and God was obliged to make another 
 revelation ; secondly, to Noah, which was at length al- 
 most lost, until God made Himself known again'; thirdly, 
 to Abraham. Afterward God committed the written law 
 to Moses on the tables of stone. That Christ and his 
 Apostles said many things which were never written 
 cannot be doubted, but how are we to know what they 
 were ? Some would say, by tradition ; there cannot be 
 anything more uncertain than that. Why were the Jew- 
 ish and Christian Scriptures committed to writing ? It 
 was to preserve them against the casualities of an Oral 
 communication. 
 
 There is nothing more uncertain than the sending of un- 
 written messages. Start an oral communication eighteen 
 centuries ago what perversions it would encounter in the 
 long line of descent ? It would pass through so many hands, 
 suffering from the manipulations of every one of them, 
 so that long before it would reach our times, the altera- 
 tions and mutilations practiced upon it by ignorance, 
 superstition, and prejudice would almost destroy its iden- 
 tity, and put it past recognition. " The form of sound 
 
102 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 words " which the Church inculcates upon her children 
 are, first the Holy Scriptures ; second the Consensus 
 and Praxis Ecclesia, gathered from the fathers, councils, 
 and historians. The authority of Holy Scriptures is 
 paramount and ultimate ; that of the Consensus aud 
 Praxis secondary and confirmatory. What the discipline 
 and rules of the church were we learn from the fathers. 
 The New Testament was not written until from thirty 
 to sixty years after the death of Christ. There were, 
 therefore, worship, discipline, organization and a creed 
 established before the New Testament was written. The 
 New Testament is not at all systematized, but the doctrines 
 taught by Christ and his Apostles are constantly referred 
 to, and there is a recognition of them throughout the 
 whole. The teaching and preaching of the apostles was 
 as much the word of God before the New Testament was 
 written as it was after. But in order to avoid corruption 
 through tradition the New Testament was written. We 
 have the Apostles' creed, the Nicene Creed, and St. 
 Athanasius' Creed, which are summaries of the Gospel. 
 The Nicene Creed was founded on the ancient creeds by 
 the Council of Nice, A.D. 325, and was adopted as the 
 rule of faith by the universal Church in all subsequent 
 times. The canonicity of the New Testament was, I be- 
 lieve, decided by the Council of Carthage. So far as we 
 know, the first Council to enumerate the books of the 
 New Testament, was that of Carthage, A.D. 397. The 
 stream of Jewish tradition is embodied in the Targums. 
 An account of the early oral Targums and Jewish Tal- 
 mudic tradition is given by different writers. As in the 
 case of the Oral Law, and afterwards of the Oral Massora, 
 the force of circumstances compelled the final writing 
 down of the Targum. In the Talmuds some fine illustra- 
 tions of the word of God are given. When I was quite 
 a youth I read in some of the Talmuds, " And when the 
 Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon, she came 
 to prove Solomon with hard questions at Jerusalem ; and 
 
" TRADITION." 103 
 
 Solomon told her all her questions." 2 Chron. XCVL 
 12. In the Talmud of Gemera the following beautiful 
 illustration of the above passage is given. I quote from 
 memory : The Queen of Sheba, attracted by the great 
 reputation of Solomon, set out to visit this celebrated 
 potentate at his court, with the intention of asking ques- 
 tions, and to realize the extent of his wisdom. The inter- 
 view was in the presence of the whole court. At the 
 foot of the throne stood Sheba's Queen ; in each hand she 
 held a garland of flowers the one composed of natural, 
 the other of artificial. Art emulated the lively hues and 
 the variegated beauties of nature, so that at the distance 
 it was held by the Queen for the inspection of Jerusalem's 
 Monarch, it was deemed impossible for him to decide, as 
 her question imported, which was the natural and which 
 was the artificial wreath. The sagacious Solomon seemed 
 posed, a solemn silence pervaded the assembly, the son of 
 David inspects the garlands with attention. It was a 
 time of awful suspense with the Jewish Court. At 
 length an expedient presented itself to this highly fav- 
 ored king and philosopher ; observing a cluster of bees 
 hovering on the outside of one of the windows, he com- 
 manded it to be opened, and the bees rushing into the 
 court alighted instantly on one of the wreaths, while not 
 a single one fixed upon the other. The decision was no 
 longer difficult the mystery was now unfolded, the 
 learned Rabbis shook their beards in rapture, and the 
 wondering Sheba, the potent Empress of the South, had 
 now an additional reason to be astonished at the wisdom 
 of Solomon. 
 
 The Church of England in her 6th article, says : " In 
 the name of Holy Scripture, we do understand those can- 
 onical books of the Old and New Testament, of whose 
 authority was never any doubt in the Church. All the 
 books of the New Testament, as they are commonly re- 
 ceived, we do receive, and account them canonical." With 
 regard to the Apocrypha, the article says : -" And the 
 
104 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 other books, (as Hierome saith), the Church doth read 
 for example of life, and instruction of manners, but yet 
 doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine." The 
 Apocryha are books of doubtful origin and authority. 
 They are so-called from a Greek word, which signifies 
 hidden, because their authors were not known, nor are 
 the proofs of their Mission upon record, for which reasons 
 their writings were not received in the Canon of the Jew- 
 ish Church. The Bible contains the revealed will of God, 
 and is a perfect rule of faith and practice. A plain 
 Christian, by prayer and diligent reading, may understand 
 as much of it as is necessary, without the assistance of 
 learned criticism. 
 
 popularity 
 
 THEKE is the popularity of the statesman, the politician, 
 the scientist and the lecturer, but I shall confine myself 
 to the popularity of the preacher. Popularity is not 
 always a sign of real merit. Some men have a way of 
 ingratiating themselves into the favor of others, when in 
 fact they are worthy of but little esteem. Some men, too, 
 are popular because they say " yes, yes," to everybody. 
 They raise no antagonism. They never resist the tide. 
 They go as they are carried. They propose nothing, they 
 oppose nothing. They are mere bubbles that float on the 
 surface. These walking negatives enjoy a certain kind 
 of popularity. They are in nobody's way. Nobody speaks 
 ill of them. They are nobody's target. Men of pro- 
 nounced character are always the object of somebody's 
 criticism. They think for themselves, and they say what 
 they think. Taking the world as it moves on day by 
 day, the thoughtless crowd will not speak well of a man 
 who rebukes their follies and checks their waywardness. 
 
POPULARITY. 105 
 
 But neither popularity nor unpopularity is a test of merit. 
 The judgment of man is not always righteous judgment. 
 The man whose life is in accord with the word of God, 
 ought to be popular if he is not, and he whose life is not 
 in such accord ought not to be popular if he is. It some- 
 times happens that a man's neighbors, and those who are 
 nearest to him and know most about him, are the most 
 unsuitable of all persons to form an estimate of him. 
 David, the psalmist, was a man who had enemies, and 
 plenty of them. On one occasion he said, "I am a re- 
 proach among all mine enemies, but especially among my 
 neighbors" On another occasion he said: "Yea, mine 
 own familiar friend in whom I trusted, hath lifted up his 
 heel against me. The most unpopular man that ever 
 lived in this world was our Lord Jesus Christ. " He 
 came to his own, and his own received him not." The very 
 people among whom he lived cried out, " Away with him, 
 away with him." It is well to seek the good opinion of 
 our neighbors, and so to act as to secure it, but not if it 
 required us to deflect from the line of right. When the 
 apostle speaks of being " all things to all men," he means, 
 be conciliating to all, be rude to none, please everybody, 
 if possible, but please God first. A man who will do this 
 will be sure to have opposition. St. Paul had enemies ; 
 he was beaten with stripes five times, and stoned and left 
 for dead. Our Lord said, " Woe unto you, when all men 
 shall speak well of you, for so did their fathers to the 
 false prophets." The popular preacher is not always the 
 best preacher. People seldom like best what they need 
 most. Some ministers are not engaged for their orthodox 
 faith, but for their power to interest and afford entertain- 
 ment. I have known excellent ministers rejected, because 
 the people did not want the gospel pure and simple. The 
 tendency of the modern pulpit is to round off' the sharp 
 edges of the truth so that it will be the less cutting to 
 the conscience of fashionable and respectable sinners. It 
 is not pleasant to tell people what they don't want to 
 
 
106 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 hear. It is a great deal nicer to prophesy smooth things 
 than to cry " Repent or perish." There are preachers who 
 drift into scientific preaching philosophical, astronomi- 
 cal, geological, and such subjects as these, biogenesis 
 (begetment from a living original) ; abiogenesis (beget- 
 ment from a lifeless original) ; and reniogenesis) the be- 
 getment of one sort of living creature from another liv- 
 ing creature of a different sort). Some preachers indulge 
 in very tall talk about " mephitic glooms of sceptical in- 
 anitions." There is an excess of sermonizing in these 
 days. Too high a premium is put upon rhetoric and mere 
 machinery. The taste is for sketchy, exciting sermons 
 which tend to sensation and not to edification. An sesthe- 
 ticized gospel may tickle the itching ears of some, but the 
 old-fashioned gospel still proves itself to be the power of 
 God unto salvation. There has grown up a sentiment 
 against preaching the old-fashioned truths of the gospel, 
 and as a consequence some pulpits ring with sensational 
 and startling utterances. The current events of the day 
 are dwelt upon, while the topics of the gospel are pushed 
 aside as threadbare and worn out. But neither the old- 
 fashioned gospel nor old-fashioned ways of preaching it 
 will ever be improved on. 
 
 St. Paul's faithful declaration upon leaving the Church 
 of Ephesus was this : " I have not shunned to declare 
 unto you the whole counsel of God." He had not shunned 
 those parts of God's word which are most offensive to 
 men, and preached those parts which would be most 
 popular to the world. What a difference between St. 
 Paul's preaching and some of the preaching of modern 
 times ! In many pulpits the preaching is altogether 
 popular, and the most fastidious worldling could not find 
 fault with it. Instead of giving a weekly pair of dull 
 ' dry as dust" moral and dogmatic treatises, the preacher 
 delivers beautiful essays upon the ethics and aesthetics of 
 religion, pronounced in the most tasteful and attractive 
 style. j^Theiopera, the theatre, the dance, and the card- 
 
POPULARITY. 107 
 
 table are spoken of as innocent amusements. His mouth 
 is closed to whatever is unpopular or unpalatable to the 
 public taste. He proclaims a gospel of mists and rain- 
 bows, and rose-tinted clouds the production of a refined 
 and playful fancy. There are pulpit preachers who "joke 
 for God/' who convert the sanctuary into a theatre, and 
 the pretended preaching of God's word into a tragic 
 comedy. The popular sermon may be rationalistic, evo- 
 lutionistic, sentimental, fantastic, humanitarian, literary, 
 anything rather than religious. It is very easy to tickle 
 the ears of people with mere wooden, lifeless images of 
 artistic manufacture. But just as a sensational novel un- 
 fits the mind for sober reading, so sensational preaching 
 results in spiritual dyspepsia, by pampering the palate till 
 it loathes all proper food. Some years ago a very extra- 
 ordinary man appeared as a great light in the Presby- 
 terian Church in Canada,a great preacher who drew crowd- 
 ed audiences from far and near. He was such a popular 
 orator that he received three calls from different Presby- 
 terian congregations at the one time. Like a meteor, he 
 showed for a little while, and, meteor-like, he disappeared. 
 He was a sailor and orator of high degree, an enthusiast, 
 a sensationalist, altogether a wonderful man ; he appeared 
 for a little time to bask in the sunshine of popularity, and 
 then mysteriously disappeared. Up to this day no one 
 knows what became of him. Those men are not neces- 
 sarily the most useful men in their generation, nor the 
 most favored by God who make the most noise in the 
 world. The reward of the minister does not consist in 
 the crowded congregations that may be attracted by the 
 eloquence of the pulpit, for the size of an audience is not 
 always an index of ministerial success, nor is the wealth 
 and culture of the congregation to which he ministers, 
 for often in the midst of the great wealth there is the 
 least piety ; nor in the large salaries received, for some- 
 times the undeserving receives the largest pecuniary re- 
 compense. The common idea of pulpit eloquence with 
 
108 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 some is low and sensational. It means a rapid, loud, em- 
 phatic utterance, with a good deal of action, of high- 
 sounding sentences. Some people require of the preacher 
 that he shall arouse and excite them, and they enjoy the 
 temporary stimulus and emotion which the preaching 
 causes. But preaching of this kind does not inspire nor 
 tend to practical activity ; such preaching may be popu- 
 lar, dramatic and entertaining, but in a large measure un- 
 spiritual. This sort of preaching may attract people on. 
 their mental and fashionable side, but is ineffective in the 
 making of Christian character. The theories of schools 
 and philosophies have too often displaced the pure and 
 simple Gospel of Christ. A man may preach fervent ser- 
 mons, but if he does so from emulation or love of popu- 
 larity, he is yielding to a dangerous temptation. If these 
 are motive forces his usefulness will diminish and so will 
 his popularity. The grand theme of apostolic preaching 
 was Christ. Amid the multitude of orators, there is only 
 one class to whom the term " preacher" is in a sense con- 
 secrated, that class who seek to win men to the Saviour 
 as the central orb of the system around which all other 
 truths revolve, and from which they derive their bright- 
 ness, influence and energy. 
 
 flewfoun&ianD as a Ibealtb IResort 
 
 GOOD health, we are often compelled to seek it away from 
 home, in outdoor rambles, in the field, in the forest, or by 
 the ever-changtng sea. Nature, in her loveliest attire, 
 offers us the rarest enticements to partake of her bounty. 
 
 11 There is a pleasure in the pathless woods, 
 There is a rapture in the lonely shore, 
 There is society where none intrudes, 
 By the deep sea, and music in its 
 
NEWFOUNDLAND AS A IlKAI/Hf IIESOKT. 109 
 
 '. the books written by travellers in other lands, 
 and gaze in imagination on the beautiful scenery they 
 describe, the refreshing and invigorating air which they 
 inhale, and wish that we too might see the sights they 
 were able to describe, and revel in the luxuriance of 
 nature, in her craggy mountains, her silvery streams, her 
 golden strands, and her balmy zephyrs, thus we overlook 
 the fact that what we seek is near at hand. There is no 
 country with more varied and grander scenery than the 
 coast-line of Newfoundland, now stern and rock-bound, 
 now graceful, picturesque and romantic. If the grand 
 cry of the bays of Newfoundland were distant and 
 difficult of approach in the United States, the United 
 Kingdom, " gay France,"" sunnv Italy," " romantic Swit- 
 zerland," or " classic Greece/' how eagerly would tourists 
 wend their way to them. Travelling either for long or 
 short distances, has now become a pleasant cure for many 
 complaints, mentally and physically, and is an educator 
 in geography, botany and history. In Newfoundland we 
 hav. ng climate, with no trace of malaria. Sun- 
 
 strokes are entirely unknown. The thermometer rarely 
 reaches !H) deg. Fr. Sunshine without excessive heat. 
 The flood and earthquake, tornado and cyclone, which 
 devastate portions of the earth from time to time, are un- 
 known here. My friend, Miss Freeman, visited New- 
 foundland in 1S90, this is what she says of it: 
 
 On" thing I am very sure of, Newfoundlanders do not 
 know what hot weather is. Warm weather we have had 
 since 1 came, the thermometer on one "day registered 80 
 in the shade the highest point that is ever reached. 
 ugh the sun shone hot upon the wharves, the air 
 was soft and breezy, and upon the hill -top a cool, refresh- 
 ing wind made the temperature so pleasant that I walked 
 about with closed sunshade. Of delightfully cool warm 
 ther (if you will permit the paradox) Newfoundland 
 has her full share. But of sultry, intense heat under 
 which men droop and grow pale she endures not even 
 an hour." 
 
110 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 The late Roman Catholic Bishop, Dr. Mullock, says ; 
 " We have all the advantages of an insular climate, a mild 
 temperature with its disadvantages, uncertain weather. 
 I may remark likewise what Abbe Raynal recorded al- 
 ready, that the climate of Newfoundland is considered 
 the most invigorating and salubrious in the world, and 
 that we have no indigenous disease." 
 
 Again the Bishop says : 
 
 " What an awful climate, they will say, you have 
 in Newfoundland ; how can you live there without 
 the sun, in a continual fog ? How surprised they are 
 when you tell them that for ten months at least in the 
 year, all the fog and damp of the Banks goes over to 
 their side and descends in rain there, with the south-west- 
 erly winds, while we never have the benefit of it unless 
 when what we call out-winds blow. In fact, the geogra- 
 phy of America is very little known, even by intelligent 
 writers at home, and mistakes made in our leading peri- 
 odicals are frequently very amusing." 
 
 According to a table, kept by Mr, Delaney, for 1*859, 
 the highest temperature was 90 deg. on the 3rd July ; 8 
 deg. on the 3rd March, and the mean temperature of the 
 year 44 deg.; mean max. pres. of barometer, 29.74 inch ; 
 rain 63.920 for the year; max. quan. in 24 hours, 2.098 
 inch ; wind N.N. W. and W.N.W., 200 days ; N.E. 25 days ; 
 W. and W.S.W. 38 days ; S.S.W. and S.E. 102 days; rain 
 tell on 110 days ; snow 54 days ; thunder and lightning 5 
 days. According to a register kept at St. John's, New- 
 foundland, in 1841, it being more exposed to bank fog 
 than any other part of the coast, the average of thick fog 
 and partial light fog extending a short distance inland, 
 was 17 J days of thick fog and 19J days of light fog and 
 mists, making a total of only 37 days of cloudy weather 
 throughout the year. The register kept at Citadel Hill, 
 Fort George, Halifax, Nova Scotia, in 1859, was kindly 
 furnished me by Mr. G. Moulds, Staff-Sergeant, Royal 
 Artillery, there were 110 days of cloudy weather ; thick 
 
NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT. Ill 
 
 fog 42 .days ; and light fog a portion of the day 60 days. 
 It will thus be seen that while in Newfoundland there 
 were only 37 days of thick and light fog, during the year 
 1841, there were, in 1859, in Nova Scotia 42 days of thick 
 fog, and 60 days of light fog a portion of the day, making 
 a total of 102 days of foggy weather, besides 110 days 
 of cloudy weather. 
 
 In Newfoundland the sea-fog prevails mostly on the 
 eastern and southern shores. The fog along the coast 
 hardly ever approaches nearer than from a half to a mile 
 of the shore. The sea-fog does not reach inland, some- 
 times, however, it is brought by the south winds over the 
 narrow neck of land which separates Placentia Bay from 
 Trinity Bay. The fog of St. John, New Brunswick, is 
 called the " St. John doctor." Persons afflicted with lung 
 and other diseases resort there during the summer to in- 
 hale the sea-fog. Newfoundland is admitted by all who 
 have ever resided there to be one of the healthiest coun- 
 tries in the world. Not a fever of any kind is generated 
 in the country, and that fatal disease, consumption, so 
 common on the American continent, is hardly ever known 
 there. Sir Richard Bonnycastle says ; " There is no 
 colony of England which can produce a better fed, a heal- 
 thier or better clothed, or a more industrious and better 
 behaved population than the fishermen settlers and na- 
 tives of Newfoundland." Perhaps the free use of fish 
 diet may be conducive to the health of the people of New- 
 foundland. Fish is rich in protein, which is the food ele- 
 ment that makes blood, muscle, bone and tendon. Fish 
 may be more nourishing than meat, considering how, from 
 its soft fibre, fish is more easily digested. There is in fish 
 a substance that does not exist in the flesh of land animals, 
 viz., iodine a substance which may have a beneficial ef- 
 fect on the health, and tend to prevent the production of 
 scrofulous and tubercular disease, and probably this is the 
 reason why so little of pulmonary consumption is known 
 in Newfoundland, which is so fatal in highly educated 
 
KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 and refined society. If we give attention to classes of 
 people, classed as to the quality of food they principally 
 subsist on, we find that the fishing class are especially 
 strong, healthy and prolific. In no other class than that 
 of fishers do we find larger families, handsomer women, 
 more robust and active men, or a greater exemption from 
 maladies. Bayard Taylor, the great American traveller, 
 journalist, author, and Consul in Europe, says, in his 
 sketch of Newfoundland, that the women were the hand- 
 somest he had ever seen. And this has been remarked by 
 all visitors the healthiness and rosy cheeks of the in- 
 habitants. For the last hundred and fifty years, some of 
 the New England farmers, professional men and others, 
 have occasionally visited Newfoundland for their health, 
 some of the farmers have gone down in fishing schooners 
 and spent three and four months in Newfoundland and 
 Labrador, and returned home recuperated, with rosy faces 
 from inhaling the refreshing and saline air of Newfound- 
 land. Some families now take their servants with them 
 to the northern part of Newfoundland during the summer 
 months, which they prefer to Boston, Albany, or New 
 York. Every facility is now afforded the tourist by 
 steam and sailing vessels to reach St. John's. The Red 
 Cross line, which plies between New York and St. John's, 
 calling at Halifax. A line of steamers runs from Halifax 
 calling at Sydney, C.B., and another line from Montreal 
 calling at Quebec, Sydney, C. B., and Charlottetown, 
 Prince Edward Island. The distance from Halifax to St. 
 John's is 568 miles. St. John's, the capital of Newfound- 
 land, is situate on the the most eastern part of the coast 
 in the Bay of St. John, which, however, is but a slight 
 indentation of the coast. The first authentic record of 
 St. John's is given in a letter to King Henry VIII., by 
 John Rut in 1527, who was at that time employed on a 
 fishing voyage. This is recorded by Hackluyt, one of the 
 earliest writers on Newfoundland. 
 
 On approaching St. John's from the sea, the shores pre- 
 
NEWKorxm.Axn AS A IIKAI/HI RESORT. 
 
 sent an air of grandeur and sublimity. The coast for 
 miles consists of old red sandstone and conglomerate, 
 from three to six hundred feet in height, presenting an 
 almost perpendicular wall, which resists the unbroken 
 surges of the Atlantic Ocean that incessantly thunder at 
 its base. In the summer this wall of nature's masonry is 
 adorned with touches of the beautiful the interstices 
 and crevices of these sublime cliffs are dotted with grass, 
 wild flowers, plants and shrubs of various kinds, the 
 green foliage of which, trailing along the red surface of 
 the rocks, gives it a picturesque and romantic appearance. 
 St. John's is one of the finest harbors in Newfoundland, 
 where a vessel might in a few minutes shoot from the 
 stormy Atlantic into a secure haven, and ride at anchor 
 completely land-locked, in from four to ten fathoms 
 of water on a mud bottom. St. John's is an old historic 
 city, and has many points of interest for the invalided 
 tourist. The entrance to St. John's is very narrow, which 
 is therefore called the " narrows." The channel from 
 point to point, that is from Signal Hill on the north side 
 to Fort Amherst on the south side, is 220 fathoms across; 
 but it widens just within the points, then again gets 
 narrower on approaching China Rock, from which to Pan- 
 cake Rock the distance is only 95 fathoms across ; after 
 which it expands into a beautiful sheet of water, one and 
 a quarter miles long and a half mile wide. In war times 
 a chain was thrown across, from Chain to Pancake Rocks. 
 On each side of the Narrows are lofty cliffs, from 
 four hundred to six hundred feet in altitude, studded 
 with forts and batteries, while a short distance to the right 
 is seen Cuckold's Head and Sugar Loaf, towering in soli- 
 tary grandeur above all the surrounding coast. The south 
 side of the harbor is formed by a lofty and unbroken 
 range of hills which plunges into the water at an angle 
 of about 70 deg., which is lined with wharves, ware- 
 houses, oil manufactories, dwelling houses and some shops. 
 The city of St. John's contains about 35,000 inhabitants ; 
 
114 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 it is built on a succession of hills rising from the water 
 side, and much like the hilly part of the upper town of 
 Quebec. 
 
 The street life of St. John's is a picturesque and strik- 
 ing scene in the diversified dress of the fisherman, the 
 sealer, the Spaniard, the Portuguese, Italian, the German, 
 French and American. Most of them only frequent the 
 street while they are discharging and taking in cargoes, 
 in the summer and autumn, for different parts of Europe 
 and America. 
 
 St. John's has been terribly devastated by fires in 1816, 
 1817, 1846, and the last great fire of 1892 ; but, like the 
 Phoenix, it always rises better, brighter, and more trium- 
 phant from its ashes. The public buildings are the 
 Colonial Building or Parliament House, Government 
 House, Post Office, Museum, Roman Catholic Cathedral, 
 Church of England Cathedral, which was nearly destroyed 
 by the late fire, but now being restored ; St. Andrew's 
 Presbyterian Church was destroyed by the fire, now re- 
 building. The principal Methodist Church and the 
 Congregational Church were destroyed by the fire, but 
 re-building. Nearly all the public halls, hotels and other 
 public buildings were destroyed by the recent fire. 
 
 In and around St. John's are many things and places 
 of historical interest. It was twice destroyed by the 
 French. Some relics of their dominion are still to be seen. 
 The stone buildings at Fort William were erected for 
 their commander, and some chairs, with the fleur-de-lis, 
 which belonged to the commandant, are still in existence. 
 In 1860 His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales arrived 
 at St. John's. He was accompanied by His Grace the 
 Duke of Newcastle and the Earl of St. Germain. They 
 remained in St. John's three days. The city presented 
 the Prince with a Newfoundland dog, to whom he gave 
 the name of " Cabot," in honor of the great Italian navi- 
 gator who discovered Newfoundland on the 24th June, 
 1497. The Hon. Francis Brady, Chief Justice, was 
 knighted in honor of the visit of His Royal Highness. 
 
I'ul NDLAND As A HEALTH RESO11T. 115 
 
 There are many places in the neighbourhood of St. 
 John's where persons resort for health and pleasure par- 
 ties. Portugal Cove is 9 miles distant. The tourist can 
 either walk or ride over a beautiful road. The craggy 
 rocks and wild towering cliffs, crowned with fir trees, sur- 
 rounding Portugal Cove, gives it an exceedingly romantic 
 appearance. Three miles from St. John's is " Virginia 
 Cottage," once the rural retreat of Sir Thomas Cochrane, 
 the Governor. The lands are beautifully embellished 
 with trees, and laid with gravel walks. There is also a 
 small lake along which winds a walk. This lovely spot 
 was adorned from the private purse of Sir Thomas Coch- 
 rane. Waterford Bridge, Topsail, Manuels and Kellygrew 
 are places of pleasure and health resorts. Quide Vidi, 
 three miles distant, is entered by a gut of the sea, some- 
 times mistaken for St. John's on account of its narrow 
 entrance. Here we get the " sweet singing of the sea." 
 The little village nestles under the iron-bound cliffs, pro- 
 tected by the gut from the great rolling breakers and the 
 ocean blasts ; inside the gut is like a mill-pond. About 
 two miles from the village is Quidi Vidi Lake, a beautiful 
 sheet of fresh water, which is frequented for bathing and 
 regattas. Logie Bay, ten miles distant from St. John's, 
 contains a chalybeate spring, that is, water containing a 
 portion of iron in solution. It is chalybeate to rather a 
 greater extent than the waters of the "King's Bath," in 
 Bath, England. The King's Bath is the principal spring 
 of the Bath waters. The water is found useful as a 
 general bracer, and in cases of dyspepsia and chronic rheu- 
 matism. The celebrated Saratoga, New York, springs are 
 also chalybeate. The waters belong to a class termed 
 acidulous saline chalybeate. Other health resorts in the 
 vicinity of St. John's are Petty Harbor, Flat Rock, Outer 
 Cove, Pouch Cove, Broad Cove, and Torbay with its 
 beautiful meadows and well-cultivated fields. 
 
 Some of the purest spring water is found all over New- 
 foundland. It bubbles up clear as crystal from slate rock, 
 
116 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 conglomerate and granite, sometimes on the surface and 
 from a foot to ten feet deep. It is just hard enough for 
 drinking and soft enough for washing. All natural 
 water contains minerals, and most water animal and 
 vegetable substances. Water is a form of food. The use 
 of spring water had much to do with the remarkable 
 longevity of the earlier generations of Newfoundlanders. 
 Owing to the great bays penetrating from sixty to ninety 
 miles, and the want of roads, five steamers are employed 
 by the Government for carrying the mails and passengers 
 to the various ports of the island. For those seeking 
 health, and who love adventure, a coastal trip along the 
 bold coastline and beautiful harbors of Newfoundland 
 would prove novel, exciting and interesting". 
 
 Conception Bay is the most popular and best cultivated 
 Bay in the Island. In 1501, Gasper de Cortereal, the 
 Portuguese navigator, visited Conception Bay, and gave 
 to it the name which it bears, after the miraculous con- 
 ception of the Virgin Mary. He also gave the present 
 names of many coves and headlands. Harbor Grace is 
 the capital of Conception Bay, and next town in trade 
 and population is St. John's. The population is 6,000. 
 It is called the ''Brighton of Newfoundland," on account 
 of its beaut} 7 . The harbor is seven miles long. The 
 town is well supplied with churches and schools. Here is 
 situated the Roman Catholic Cathedral of the diocese of 
 Harbor Grace. The Church of England is the first stone 
 church ever built in Newfoundland. Several merchants 
 are largely engaged in the fish trade. The next import- 
 ant place is Carbonear, with a population of five thou- 
 sand. When the French fleet attacked and destroyed St. 
 John's in 1696, the British settlers at Carbonear success- 
 fully resisted Iberville, the French commander. Again 
 in 1706, when St. Ovide, the commander of the French 
 fleet, destroyed every other British settlement, Carbonear 
 and Harbor Grace defended themselves. A detachment 
 of men were garrisoned on Carbonear Island, at the 
 
Kul'XDI.AND AS A UKAlTir KKSORT. 117 
 
 mouth of the harbor. The writer has often seen some of 
 
 cannon and the remains of the fortifications there. 
 There are some line drives around Harbor Grace and Car- 
 b</near, ;md ail along the shores of Conception Bay. The 
 Hon. Patrick Morris used to say that this Bay exceeded 
 the cc'eMvited Kay of Naples, in beauty and grandeur of 
 Northern entrance to Conception Bay 
 i> the Island of Baccalieu, known as the breeding-place of 
 innumerable birds, turs or murs (Colymbu8Triole),CB,\\ed 
 
 aliiMi birds. Thesn birds form no nest, and lay their 
 
 , which are pyriform, of a greenish color, with black 
 id of great size, on the bare rock. Great quanti- 
 are taken from the island in the month of 
 June by the fishermen. Their eggs are obtained by let- 
 ting persons down from the top of the cliffs by ropes. The 
 daring adventurers soon lose sight of their companions, 
 as they pass down the perpendicular walls and overhang- 
 ing parts of the cliffs ; when they reach the terraces, 
 
 ch are not often more than two feet wide, they cast 
 off the rope, and having procured a load of eggs, they 
 
 :fy to their companions on the top their desire to be 
 drawn up, by pulling the rope. This occupation is at- 
 tended with great danger, and sometimes men have been 
 killed. To one unaccustomed to visit these places, it 
 
 >;nts almost a scene of terror, to see myriads of birds 
 fluttering on the wing, darkening the air and screaming 
 
 d fully. 
 
 '' Who can recount what transmigrations thero 
 
 annual made '. what nations come and <^o { 
 .And how the livin;; clouds on clouds arise ^ 
 Infinite wings ! till all the plume-dark air 
 And rude resounding shorn are one wild cry." 
 
 The aii- is .-o pure and invigorating, and the b 
 from the rolling sea so refreshing, that the Rev. Father 
 I Ivan, a young priest, had gone there with his mother to 
 de several months for tl -ration of his health. 
 
 Trii. ta! of (lie district .of Trinity Kay, coin 
 
118 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 a population of 3,126, the population of the whole dis- 
 trict of Trinity Bay in 1890 was 17,290. It is distant 
 from St. John's (58 miles by steamer, and one of the most 
 charming places in Newfoundland to visit. It is very 
 probable the whole of the earlier voyagers to Newfound- 
 Jand visited Trinity Bay. The celebrated Captain Whit- 
 bourne, who went in a ship of his own against the Span- 
 ish Armada, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, visited 
 Trinity Harbor as early as 1578, where he obtained 
 poultry and fish. Trinity Harbor is so called from being 
 entered on Trinity Sunday. It is one of the best and 
 largest harbors, not only of Newfoundland, but of the 
 world. It has several arms and coves, where the whole 
 British navy may ride land-locked, secure from wind, 
 tide or sea. The northwest arm runs in various direc- 
 tions a distance of three miles. The southwest arm also 
 flows in different branches to about the same distance, 
 when both arms nearly meet, forming Rider's Hill, which 
 is situated in the centre of the harbor, and at the foot of 
 which stands the town, into a peninsula. It has very 
 much a Swiss appearance. The first steamer which ever 
 appeared in Trinity Bay, entered Trinity Harbor in Au- 
 gust 1842, when numbers gratified their curiosity by going 
 on board and inspecting the vessel. It is scarcely possible 
 to find a place more picturesque and beautiful than Trin- 
 ity. Nature has been prodigal in her treatment of the 
 loveliest scenery from every standpoint of Trinity. The 
 woods in some parts skirt the edge of the water, amongst 
 which are seen the graceful birch, shining like a silvery 
 column amid the dark evergreens and underwood. Tow- 
 ering piles of rocks are seen tossed into fantastic shapes, 
 from the fissures of which the fir, birch, and mountain-ash 
 spring. Here also are heard the roaring of several large 
 brooks, thundering in solitude, and creating an ever vary- 
 ing succession of spray and foam, as they dance along 
 their course from rock to rock in musical cascade. There 
 are well cultivated gardens and meadows, and splendid 
 
NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT. 119 
 
 roads in every direction. The head of the N. W. which 
 may be called " a silent sea," for the stirring of the " ocean 
 old " is not felt there. It is a most charming place for 
 bathing, for which purpose it is very often used. Those 
 who are fond of a bath in the rolling sea and the foaming 
 undertow, can gratify themselves by going outside the 
 heads, where the ocean waves thunder on the gravelly 
 beach. 
 
 "And I have loved thee, Ocean ! and my joy 
 Of youthful sports was on thy breast to be 
 Borne, like thy bubbles onward. From a boy 
 I wantoned with thy breakers ; they to me 
 Were a delight, and if the fresh'ning sea 
 Made them a terror, 'twas a pleasing fear." 
 
 The air is so pure, bracing and invigorating, and the 
 surroundings so cheerful and pleasant, that it is a saying 
 " to live at Trinity is to renew your lease of life a hun- 
 dred years." In no part of the world are the environ- 
 ments more favorable to longevity. 
 
 The next important places to Trinity are Old Perlican, 
 famous for shipbuilding, and Heart's Content. Here is 
 situated the buildings of the Atlantic Telegraph Com- 
 pany, where thirty-live operators are employed sending 
 the news over the world. At Dildo Cove a fish hatchery 
 is established, supported by the Government. Random 
 Sound may be called an inland sea. Here was first com- 
 menced brick-making, and preserving salmon in tins in 
 Newfoundland. Some miles inland are seen the remains 
 of gardens, once occupied by the red Indians or Boco- 
 thicks, the aborigines of Newfoundland. The place is 
 fast settling lumbering, fishing, and farming are carried 
 on to a considerable extent. No better place could an 
 invalid visit for the restoration of his health. 
 
 Bonavista is the capital of Bonavista Bay, which con- 
 tains a population of 17,124. The first land discovered 
 by the Cabots, appears to have been Cape Bonavista, to 
 which they gave the name of Terra, Prirmim Vista the 
 
120 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 land first seen, happy sight or view. In 1760, the cele- 
 brated navigator, Captain James Cook, visited Bonavista 
 and surveyed the coast. The French were allowed to fish 
 along the shores of Bonavista Bay, until the Peace of 
 I7tt3,' when their right to fish along this part of the coast 
 was relinquished. Traces of the French occupancy are 
 still to be seen, consisting of heaps of stones, which were 
 used for curing fish on, also several rude grave stones, 
 which marks the graves of their dead. Cape Bonavista 
 is a narrow strip of land, jutting about three miles into 
 the ocean. It is table land, and agricultural operations 
 have been pursued there to some extent. Bonavista and 
 environs are quite level, all of which are laid out in well 
 cultivated meadows, and gardens hung round with fruits 
 and flowers. At the head of Bonavista Bay there are 
 numerous islands, and the scenery is interesting and beau- 
 tiful. Lumbering, farming and fishing are followed. The 
 tourist would be delighted to visit the various settlements 
 in Bonavista Bay, which are too numerous to mention. 
 The Bays and Districts of Newfoundland, correspond to 
 the counties of the Dominion of Canada, and the United 
 States. 
 
 The principal place in the District of Fogo and Twil- 
 lingate, is Twillingate, it is situate on an island of the 
 same name, and contains a population of 5,000, the whole 
 population of the district is 20,742. The distance from 
 St. John's is 230 miles. It is the most northern district 
 of the island. Twillingate is divided by the sea, forming 
 the north and south side of the harbor into two islands. 
 It is an old settlement, the principal trade of which has 
 long been carried on by merchants connected with the 
 trade of Poole, England. The next important place is 
 Fogo, which is on an island of the same name. It con- 
 tains a population of 1,600. Tilton Harbor ranks next in 
 trade and population. At Tilt Cove, an extensive copper 
 mine is being worked. There are some very nice gardens 
 and meadows, but fishing is the principal occupation of 
 
AS A HEALTH RESORT. 121 
 
 the inhabitants of the district. These islands have only 
 the salt water sobbing between them. A good deal of 
 boating and yachting are resorted to, and the sportsman 
 with slaughtering gun, wings the goose, duck, curlew, 
 plover and a variety of sea fowl. Seals, too, are taken. 
 
 Fogo and Twillingate islands lie at the mouth of the 
 it Bay of Notre Dame, or, as it is generally called, 
 (Jreen Hay. In this capacious bay are seven smaller bays, 
 among which are Seal Bay, Badger Bay, Gander Bay, 
 Hall's Hay, and Bay of Exploits, in the last of which a 
 good deal of lumbering is carried on. This part of the 
 country during the summer season abounds with deer, 
 and is celebrated as being the hunting-grounds of the Red 
 Indians of Newfoundland, now extinct. The Indians had 
 fences erected 20 miles into the interior, all of which have 
 long since disappeared. From the Bay of Exploits a 
 small river extends about 70 miles, which reaches Red 
 Indian Lake, which is 40 miles long, thence a chain of 
 lakes extend to the Grand Lake near St. George's Bay, 
 which is 54 miles long, and empties into the ocean. An 
 inland water communication could be effected from the 
 north to the west of the island, both of which are agri- 
 culturally and geologically considered the most valuable 
 portions of Newfoundland. In the Bay of Notre Dame 
 there is some fine forest timber, consisting of birch, pine, 
 spruce, fir or balsam. Several saw mills are in operation 
 here. In Germany patients are kept in pine forests for 
 the recovery of their health. In Newfoundland spruce 
 and balsam are the principal forest trees throughout the 
 country. The emanation from these trees, particularly 
 the balsam, is said to be most beneficial in lung and other 
 diseas 
 
 Ferry land was one of the earliest settled parts of New- 
 foundland. 1 1 was said to be the rendezvous of one Eastun, 
 a piratical adventurer, who in 157^ commanded a fleet of 
 ten vessel^. This daring adventurer impressed a hundred 
 sailors for his fleet, and levied a tribute from all engaged 
 H 
 
122 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 in the fisheries. In 1623, James I., by letters patent, 
 gave his principal Secretary of State, Sir George Calvert, 
 all the south-east part of the island lying between the 
 Bays of Placentia and Trinity, which he erected into a 
 province under the name of Avalon. He planted a 
 colony at Ferryland, removed there himself with his 
 family, erected a splendid mansion, and built a strong 
 fort. After some years he returned to England. He was 
 now created Lord Baltimore and obtained a grant of lands 
 in the colony of Maryland, called after Charles' Queen. 
 He removed thither and founded the City of Baltimore, 
 now one of the principal cities in the United States. The 
 whole population of the district of Ferryland is 6,472, 
 distant from St. John's 33 miles. The town of Ferryland, 
 situated on the sea shore between Cape Race and St. 
 John's, has now become a watering place. The " Downs " 
 is a most delightful promenade. Civilized man is becom- 
 ing more and more a migratory animal, hundreds snatch 
 a few weeks from professional and social duties for recu- 
 peration and rest at Ferryland. There are certain quali- 
 ties in the atmosphere, especially in summer, which for 
 its enjoyability is not to be matched. 
 
 Placentia Bay is one of the largest bays in Newfound- 
 land. It is 60 miles broad and 90 miles long, rich in 
 minerals, fisheries and agriculture, with numerous settle- 
 ments, harbors and islands, such as Odearin and Harbor 
 Buffet. In Plaisance (beautiful place) or Placentia, the 
 French founded a colony in 1660. It was the ancient 
 capital of the French and is now the capital of the dis- 
 trict. Hardly a vestige of its ancient fortifications of 
 Fort Frederick and Castle are now to be seen. The re- 
 mains of the castle on Crevecceur Hill are slowly perish- 
 ing. The population of Great and Little Placentia is 
 2,500. The population of the district of Placentia and 
 St. Mary's is 10,917. It is distant from St. John's 140 
 miles by railroad. His late Majesty, William IV., when 
 on the Newfoundland station as Prince William Henry, 
 
NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH IlKSORT. 123 
 
 visited Placentia. It is one of the historic places of the 
 country, and is now one of the popular places of resort 
 for health and pleasure. St. Mary's is the chief place in 
 St. Mary's Bay. It has a population of 1,500. The 
 whole surrounding country is a fine agricultural district. 
 Cape St. Mary's is called the "garden of Newfoundland," 
 not because of its agriculture, but on account of its supe- 
 rior fishing grounds. The cod-fish is larger and better 
 than what is usually caught in other parts of the island. 
 Fishing boats assemble here from remote places. No 
 better place for health and recreation could be found. 
 
 Burin is the capital of the district of Burin, containing 
 a population of 5,000. Burin Bay is a beautiful inlet of 
 the sea, nine miles long, and from a quarter to a mile 
 wide. The fishermen have some fine fields and gardens 
 along the shores. There are many places interesting in 
 the district, such as St. Lawrence, Lawn and Lamaline, 
 the latter of which is only ten miles distant from the 
 French islands of St. Pierre, Miquelon and Langley. All 
 these places the traveller in search of health would find 
 most enjoyable. 
 
 Fortune Bay contains a population of 10,956, distant 
 from St. John's 280 miles. The capital of the district is 
 Harbor Breton, with a population of 1,200. It is one of 
 the finest harbors imaginable, having arms and inlets run- 
 ning in various directions. It is the seat of one of the 
 wealthiest and oldest mercantile establishments in New- 
 foundland. At the head of the bay and Bay Despair, 
 there are herds of deer numbering thousands. The 
 scenery around Harbor Breton is grand, towering cliffs of 
 sienite, some hundreds of feet in altitude, appear in all 
 their wild sublimity, against which the ocean billows roll, 
 wrapping their base in sheets of spray and foam. There 
 are a number of settlements throughout Fortune Bay. 
 Then there are Hermitage Bay, St. George's Bay and Bay 
 of Islands, all of which are delightful places for the tourist 
 and invalid to visit. This part of the country is the most 
 
124 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 valuable for agricultural and mineral purposes. There is 
 the H umber River running 12 miles from St. George's 
 Harbor to the Grand Lake, which is 54 miles long, Deer 
 Lake 15 miles long, and Red Indian Lake 40 miles long, 
 whence a small river flows 70 miles to the Bay of Exploits 
 at the north-east part of the country. Here is every 
 facility for boating and canoeing. This part of the coun- 
 try is interesting as having been the home of the Boco- 
 thicks or Aborigines of Newfoundland. The island is 
 full of pretty fish ponds. These little lakes scattered 
 over the country are supposed to be remnants of the glacial 
 period. Geologists say that at the close of the glacial 
 period a rainy season followed. The rivers worked out 
 the valleys. There were great floods. The debris was 
 carried down into the valleys and deposited in what is 
 known as the river gravel. This pluvial period was fol- 
 lowed by a slight return of the glacial, and this by 
 another flood. These lakelets are of all sizes from an 
 eighth to two miles long, well stocked with trout, and 
 adorned with fragrant water lilies. The water of these 
 lakes appears brown, which is probably owing to a muddy 
 bottom. There is no hard water in any of the lakes of 
 Newfoundland. Hills dot the surface of the country, 
 enclosing a succession of the most salubrious valleys. 
 There is an abundance of sunshine without excessive 
 heat. The nights are cool and pleasant, nearly always 
 requiring a good covering during summer, and sleep is 
 both restful and invigorating, restoring to the body a 
 vigor and strength that is unknown in countries where 
 the nights are hot and sultry. Miasmatic troubles are 
 unknown. It is a remarkable fact that horses never con- 
 tract heaves. Newfoundland should be the paradise of 
 the fowler, the angler, the sportsman, the botanist and 
 the naturalist. It is true Newfoundland does not pro- 
 duce the wines of France and Italy, the orange groves of 
 Spain, Portugal, Florida and California, the sugar and 
 cocoanuts of the West Indies, nor the costly silks and 
 
REMINISCENCES. 125 
 
 aromatic odors of China and India. But she is free 
 from those dreadful agents of destruction, earthquakes, 
 volcanoes, tornadoes and cyclones that sometimes desolate 
 villages and towns in those countries which are covered 
 with a blooming vegetation. The poisonous breath of 
 the hot Siroc and the wet Monsoon, which spreads pesti- 
 lence in the luxuriant countries of the east, never reaches 
 her. The hiss of the boa-constrictor or of any snake or 
 reptile has never been heard in Newfoundland. Frogs, 
 toads, lizards or snakes have never appeared in the 
 country. There i* probabty no other land superior to it 
 as a health resort for the invalid suffering from almost 
 any of the ills flesh is heir to. A thorough fine summer 
 day in Newfoundland is simply unmatchable. The '' blue 
 unclouded sky " of Italy, lasting for weeks together, can- 
 not compare either for health or comfort with the change- 
 ful sky uf a temperate climate. The summers in New- 
 foundland are comparatively short. Now cool, now 
 warm, mind and body will be benefited by the variety. 
 The open air, in the shape of oxygen and ozone, is prob- 
 ably more wholesome than is found in most countries. 
 
 IReminisceuces, 
 
 THE love of home is an inherent principle of our nature. 
 The mind is touched with a thrilling sensation of delight 
 when we look back to the happy period when, with father 
 arid mother, brothers and sisters, we assembled around 
 the fireside. Here, love reigned, and those dear domes- 
 tic hours never wore a fringe of woe, save when afflic- 
 tion's breath tainted the lovely scene, else all was joy and 
 hope, gay as the morning, and no thought of separation 
 ever flitted across the unruffled inind. Here have w<* 
 
126 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 heard the familiar purring of the cat and the monotonous 
 hum of the tea kettle, while the frost of winter drove 
 every member around the blazing fire. 
 
 The chirping of the cricket caused by the friction of its 
 wings, has been welcomed as a messenger of good. 
 
 The bright sparks indicating the coming of letters have 
 occupied our attention. All these little incidents, and a 
 thousand more, recall the happy days of early home. 
 
 " Be it a weakness, it deserves some praise, 
 We love the play-place of our early days. 
 The scene is touching, and the heart is stone 
 That feels not at that sight and feels at none, 
 The wall on which we tried our graving skill, 
 The very name we carved subsisting still. 
 The bench on which we sat while deep employed, 
 Though mangl'd, hack'd and hewed not yet destroyed." 
 
 We carry with us everywhere a love of home, which 
 nothing, no, nothing, can dissipate from our minds. From 
 the icy shores of Greenland to the sultry climes of Africa, 
 it is balm to the bosom torn with sorrow. The dying 
 soldier in the battlefield, amid the tears and cries of thou- 
 sands, thinks of his aged parents and " home, sweet home," 
 soothes his dying pains. The immortal Nelson, amid the 
 roar of cannon and the groans of the dying strewn around 
 him, and even while the scenes of mortality were fast 
 fading from his view forever, with his expiring breath 
 speaks of the scenes of home. To the sailor wandering 
 over the waves amid the howling of the stormy hurricane 
 and maddened boiling surf, the thought of seeing home 
 again gladdens his spirit, and more than compensates for 
 the hardships of the voyage. 
 
 When the traveller, roaming in a foreign land, thinks 
 of home he touches a chord which starts tke unbidden 
 tear ; the name of the country to which he belongs meets 
 his eye as a gem ; it adorns the object with which it is 
 connected; it excites pleasing remembrances, and he revels 
 in the bright dreams of " home, sweet home." The pro- 
 
REMINISCENCES. 127 
 
 fligate who has left his home and friends, and whose con- 
 science, seared with blackened crimes, burdens his guilty 
 soul, is eased of his load of woes when he looks behind 
 and thinks of his deserted home. The captive, shut up 
 in dungeon gloom, excluded from the pure air and light 
 of day, chained to the damp, cold wall of his dismal pri- 
 son, lonely and sad, he sits till waked by recollection his 
 spirit takes its flight and mingles once again amid the 
 scenes of home. The beggar, wandering from door to 
 door, poor and friendless, amid the dark and dreary win- 
 ter storms, who knows not whither to rest his weary, 
 cold and famishing body, thoughts of happier days gather 
 round his heart he, too, once had a home, nursed and 
 tenderly lulled to sleep with the kiss of love on the lap 
 of his fond parents, who now sleep in the cold and silent 
 tomb. 
 
 The winter season gathers the scattered members of a 
 family around the social hearth. It is a delightful scene 
 when the parents and children are seated around the 
 blazing winter's fire, after the shades of night have cur- 
 tained the vaulted sky. It is now the domestic affections 
 are called into active exercise, and each member of the 
 family is employed. Here, you behold one sewing, while 
 at the same time engaged in a profitable conversation, 
 there, you see another reading some interesting book, 
 while a " flower of life," a little, rosy, blue-eyed boy, is 
 occupying the attention of the parents ; and if religion 
 throws her hallowing influence over the scene, hope bears 
 them on her wings to that home where " sweet fields be- 
 yond the swelling flood stand dressed in living green," 
 and they anticipate the happy period when they shall 
 greet each others arrival at their everlasting home above, 
 a home where " their souls shall banquet and be satisfied, 
 fully and forever," a home " whose wide regions they 
 shall traverse in all th^ might of their untired faculties, 
 discovering and gathering fresh accumulations of intelli- 
 gence, satisfaction and surprise. 
 
128 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 " But all who loved the garden long have vanished 
 The children, with their merry laugh and song, 
 The dainty maidens, with their mirth and gladness 
 No trace is left of all the joyous throng. 
 Ah. some rest calmly in the quiet churchyard 
 That nestles in the shelter of the hill, 
 Where roses bloom and roVuns warble sweetly, 
 Where many a restless heart at last is still ; 
 And some are sleeping far from home and kindred, 
 Far from the scene of childhood's playful hours, 
 And not one voice may ever wake the echoes 
 Of yonder garden's leafy, shady bow'rs." 
 
 We instinctively glance backward and review the 
 scenes of the past, listen to the voices that echo down 
 the aisles of memory. It is pleasant retrospection, shaded 
 by many hues of varying emotions, half sad, half sorrow- 
 ful. It is not altogether profitless to dwell upon the years 
 and scenes that lie behind us. And, as memory repeats 
 the voices and vision, the smiles and tears, the greetings 
 and good-byes, stirs within us the deepest emotions. 
 
 "Parents I had, but where are they ? 
 
 Friends whom I knew I know no more, 
 Companions once that cheer'd my way, 
 
 Have dropped behind or gone before." 
 
 There are times when the mind loves to dwell on the 
 past scenes of life, and reflect upon the happy days of 
 youth ; but while sketching the bright picture of the joy- 
 ous past, the dark future comes in to dash the vision, and 
 the regretful feeling will arise it is gone, it cannot come 
 again. 
 
 " O when I was a tiny boy, 
 
 My days and nights were full of joy ; 
 
 My mates were blithe and kind. 
 
 No wonder that I sometimes sigh 
 
 And dash the tear-drop from my eye, 
 
 To cast a look behind! " 
 
 In the hour of lonely solitude, and even amidst the busy 
 pursuits of life, the memory of man calls from their long 
 forgotten sleep past circumstances and men, and we view 
 
REMINISCENCES. 129 
 
 with emotions of pleasure by -gone days ; but the scene 
 soon changes, and leaves us to think of our present con- 
 dition. 
 
 still by kind remembrance led 
 Shall wander in the autumn of the past, 
 And seek for days whose loveliness is tied 
 
 Like leaves which died and vanished in the blast." 
 
 It is now 48 years ago since I left my native country, 
 Newfoundland. During that time I visited it twice, 
 r an absence of 26 years I visited it for the last time. 
 What strange feeling comes over one who revisits once 
 familiar scenes after the lapse of more than a quarter of 
 a century. Such a one can fully appreciate the bewilder- 
 ment of poor Rip Van Winkle. How numerous were the 
 ghosts of the past continually encountered ; they met me 
 at the corner of the street, the by-ways, the kitchen, the 
 parlor, the wharf, the chamber, and shook the curtain at 
 midnight " to call up shadows, in the silent hours, from 
 the dim past, as from a wizard's cave." " Where are the 
 Roman Caesars and the Grecian Chiefs, the boast of 
 story." 
 
 11 (!host-like 1 paced round the haunts of my childhood, 
 Earth too seemed a desert I was bound to traverse, 
 Seeking to find the old, familiar faces. 
 How some they have died and some they have left me, 
 And some are taken from me, all are departed, 
 All, all are gone, the old, familiar faces. " 
 
 During my visit to Carbonear, as 1 rambled through 
 the village of the dead, where my forefathers dwell the 
 churchyard I thought of the words of the ancient phy- 
 sician, " I passed by the burying-place of my fathers, and 
 in an agony of grief I cried where are they ? and heard 
 nothing but the voice of echo where are they ? " 
 
 In and around Carbonear I found very few of my early 
 associates living. In the grey-haired, wrinkled, old 
 ladies, I found the once blooming and handsome belles of 
 the place the companions of my youth, 
 
180 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 " Where are you, with whom in life I started, 
 Dear companions of my golden days ; 
 Ye are dead, estranged from me or parted, 
 Flown like morning clouds a thousand ways.' 
 
 How far otf these old days seem now, and how pleasant 
 the retrospection. Nothing to me seems now to have 
 that freshness and flavor about it which everything had 
 then. To me these days were the spring-time of life 
 the first flashes of youth and hope ; now they are all past 
 and the winter of life is upon me. 
 
 " I am growing old 'tis surely so ; 
 And yet how short it seems 
 Since I was but a sportive child, 
 Enjoying childish dreams. 
 I cannot see the change that comes 
 With such an even pace ; 
 I mark not when the wrinkles fell 
 Upon my fading face. 
 
 " 1 know it's folly to complain 
 Of whatsoe'er the fates decree ; 
 Yet, were not wishes all in vain. 
 I tell you what my wish should be, 
 I'd wish to be a boy again, 
 Back with the friends I used to know, 
 For I was, O ! so happy then 
 But that was very long ago." 
 
TEMPER A [ 
 
 temperance 
 
 BY Temperance I wish you to distinctly understand that 
 I mean total abstinence from all that intoxicates. I be- 
 lieve it is now generally understood that temperance and 
 total abstinence are synonymous terms. I know of no 
 better way of recommending temperance than by point- 
 ing out the evils of intemperance. This is a frightful 
 monster, a hydra with many heads. The first head which 
 presents itself on this hydra is loss of reputation and the 
 increase of pauperism and crime. A man no sooner be- 
 comes the slave of intemperance than he begins to neg- 
 lect his occupation. The consequence is, if he has no 
 money his credit is stopped and he becomes reduced to a 
 state of beggary, and in many instances theft has to be 
 resorted to in order to supply the wants of his starving 
 family. Another of these heads is the loss of health, of 
 conscience, and of the fear of God. Look at the drunk- 
 ard's swollen face ; his burning eyes ready to burst from 
 their sockets, and his quivering frame ready to sink into 
 the jaws of death ; what a host of diseases wait upon 
 him to hurry him to his long home, " Fever, with cheek 
 of fire ; consumption, wan ; palsy, half warm with life, 
 and half a clay-cold lump, and ever-gnawing rheum, con- 
 vulsive, wild, swollen dropsy, panting asthma, apoplexy, 
 full-gorged. These, and a thousand more, horrid to tell, 
 attentive wait." 
 
 Some of the most eminent physicians declare that the 
 greater part of the diseases which attack the human 
 trarne, originate in the use of intoxicating liquors. Speak- 
 ing of the hereditary influence of drunkenness, Dr. Trot- 
 ter says : " The morbid juices of the parent are trans- 
 fused into the veins of his progeny, and thus a feeble 
 offspring is forced into existence, pregnant with its own 
 destruction." " No person," says Sir Astley Cooper, " has 
 a greater hostility to dram-drinking than myself, inso- 
 
132 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 much, that I never suffer any ardent spirits in my house, 
 thinking them evil spirits. And if the poor could wit- 
 ness the white livers, the dropsies, the shattered nervous 
 systems which I have seen, as the consequence of drink- 
 ing, they would be aware that spirits and poisons are syn- 
 onymous terms." Another medical writer says : It is 
 " a disease far more destructive than any plague that ever 
 raged in Christendom ; more malignant than the burning 
 typhus, the loathsome smallpox, the cholera of the East, 
 or the yellow fever of the South ; more loathsome and in- 
 fectious than all of them together, with all their dread 
 array of suffering and death united in one ghastly assem- 
 blage of horrific and appalling misery." And the follow- 
 ing declaration is signed by thirteen physicians and fifty- 
 three surgeons of Birmingham : "Being of opinion that 
 the habitual use of intoxicating liquors is not only unne- 
 cessary, but pernicious, we have great satisfaction in se- 
 conding the views of the temperance society, by stating 
 our conviction, that nothing would tend more to dimm- 
 ish disease and improve the health of the community, 
 than entire abstinence from the use of intoxicating liquors, 
 to the use of which so great a portion of the existing 
 misery and immorality' of the lower orders amongst the 
 working classes is attributable. Conscience, which used 
 to act as a faithful monitor, is, by the intemperate man, 
 rocked into silence ; he turns his back upon the means of 
 grace, desecrates the Sabbath to the most unhallowed 
 purposes, and curses the minister whose faithful ministry 
 he was accustomed to attend, and God and religion are 
 hardly ever more thought of than if they had never been 
 heard of. 
 
 The next head that appears on this hydra has the face 
 of insanity and murder. O ! how intemperance prostrates 
 the intellect! That mind which could soar on the pinions 
 of contemplation and investigate the heavenly bodies as 
 they roll in magnificent grandeur over the immensity of 
 space, calculate their periodical revolutions, penetrate the 
 
MPERANCE. 133 
 
 secrets of nature, and inform us when there should lie 
 eclipses of the sun and of the moon ; that mind which 
 poured from the pulpit the most powerful strains of solemn 
 eloquence, beseeching sinners to be reconciled to God ; 
 that mind which, at the bar, charmed and captivated the 
 listening auditors ; that mind which successfully directed 
 the most complicated machinery of commerce; that mind 
 which could write the history of its own formation, in- 
 vent various machinery conducive to its happiness, and 
 rear piles of architecture, withstanding the storms of 
 a thousand winters. This mighty mind is ruined; these 
 astonishing faculties are prostrated and laid in the dust by 
 that fell monster, Intemperance. Hundreds die through 
 delirium tremens, and many end their days on the scaf- 
 fold through intemperance. 
 
 It has been asked, " Which is the greatest crime, drunk- 
 enness, adultery, or murder?" The reply has been: 
 " Drunkenness, because it leads to the perpetration of the 
 other two.' 
 
 Dr. Crawford says, that " of the 286 patients in the 
 Richmond Lunatic Asylum, Dublin, at least one-half be- 
 came insane in consequence of the abuse of ardent spirits," 
 and I know that the same has been observed in the other 
 public lunatic asylums in Ireland ; several of these have 
 been driven to the perpetration of the most horrible 
 crimes, such as the murder of a father, a wife, a child. A 
 late American writer says: "Of two hundred murders 
 committed annually in the United States, where has one 
 been known but under the influence of the intoxicating 
 cup ? And the thousands of criminals who have been 
 thrown into our penitentiaries, some for crimes whose 
 very rehearsal makes our blood to curdle, few can be found 
 who have not been stimulated to their ferocious deeds by 
 alcoholic influence." It is said there can be no harm in 
 the temperate use of liquors, but the experience of thou- 
 sands prove that it is from the temperate use of them all 
 the evils result. No individual becomes a drunkard all 
 
134 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 at once ; it is by indulging in the moderate use of spirits 
 that the pernicious habit is acquired. Intemperance steals 
 upon us by slow and imperceptible degrees. It is a truism 
 that requires no argument, that the individual who ab- 
 stains from the temperate use of intoxicating liquors will 
 never become a drunkard. Palliative and half-measure 
 principles have been tried again and again, but never 
 could succeed in reclaiming the intemperate. There is no 
 safety, then, but in the ark of total abstinence. 
 
 A minister with whom I am well acquainted, and who 
 for a number of years resided in Nova Scotia, informed 
 me that whilst living there he knew a respectable man 
 who carried on a large and profitable business as brandy 
 merchant. In the course of a few years his eldest son 
 became a regular and confirmed brandy drinker, until na- 
 ture through its influence became exhausted, and he sank 
 into a premature grave. The father, seeing the awful 
 consequences of the sale of brandy in the death of his son, 
 banished the brandy from his warehouse, and became a 
 wine merchant. He had not long commenced this new 
 business before his second son began to indulge freely in 
 the use of the generous wine, until he fell a victim to its 
 destructive tendency, and died also. The father, reflecting 
 on the loss of his second son, resolved to do away with 
 the sale of wine, and immediately commenced the sale of 
 malt liquor. But, strange to say, after having been warned 
 by the death of his two sons, he himself became addicted 
 to the use of the last mentioned article, and advanced by 
 degrees until drunkenness terminated his existence. His 
 establishment was broken up, and the remainder of his 
 family left penniless and wretched. The father and sons 
 doubtless acted upon the principle that moderation was 
 safe. From this instance we see that there is no remedy 
 but in total abstinence ; had these three individuals been 
 teetotallers-, such misfortunes never could have befallen 
 them. 
 
 You, my young friends, are the material of future gen- 
 
TEMPERANCE. 
 
 erations, and it depends on you, under God, whether the 
 rum puncheon shall be banished from our shores, or the 
 deadly poison continue to be imported. I remember a 
 few years ago having taken passage at Bristol in a vessel 
 bound to Newfoundland ; that, after getting down to 
 Cumberland Basin, every man left the vessel in order to 
 indulge themselves in the use of malt liquor, though they 
 had previously taken too much of that pernicious bever- 
 age. On his way from the vessel to the street, one man, 
 barefooted, climbed up a large chain suspended from a wall, 
 supposed to have been a perpendicular height of fifty feet. 
 Knowing that he was under the influence of liquor, we 
 expected to have seen him dashed to pieces ere he 
 descended half way, but Providence preserved him to 
 reach the summit, with his feet lacerated in a shocking 
 manner. I was now solely in charge of the vessel. After 
 waiting for several hours, the captain came on board in a 
 state of intoxication ; and, after another hour's delay, we 
 succeeded in getting all the sailors on board ; shortly after 
 which came the pilot with his men and got the vessel out 
 of the basin, which was no easy task amid a crew of 
 drunken men. While passing down the river, the captain 
 and one of the sailors fell fighting ; two more were under 
 the bowsprit, holding on to the martingale with their 
 hands, and their feet nearly touching the water ; another 
 was hanging by a rope over the side of the vessel, while 
 another was standing on the forecastle, uttering the most 
 horrid oaths and imprecations on the passengers of a 
 steam packet just then passing by. We were now obliged, 
 with as little delay as possible, to hoist out our boat, in 
 order to save those men from drowning who were sus- 
 pended from the martingale and over the side of the 
 vessel, which we happily succeeded in doing, and we 
 placed them on board in safety. But this was not 
 the worst ; after getting about quarter passage the captain 
 discovered that, through his intemperence, he had neglect- 
 ed putting more provisions on board than was necessary for 
 
136 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 half passage. We were now obliged to go on an allowance 
 of one biscuit a day per man, and, to add to our calamity, 
 about a week after it was found that three of our largest 
 casks of water had leaked out. We were now reduced to 
 one biscuit and a half pint of water each in twenty-four 
 hours. The sailors began loudly to complain and threaten 
 the captain ; and, in order to appease their anger, he 
 broached a cask of rum, and to each man he daily appor- 
 tioned three half -pints which almost produced daily 
 intoxication. But, in justice to the captain, I feel bound 
 to state that he did not taste a drop of any kind of intoxi- 
 cating liquor after he left Clifton until we arrived in 
 Newfoundland. The fifteenth day after being on an 
 allowance the joyful sound of "Land ahead" echoed 
 through the vessel, the sight of which gladdened my 
 heart, and led me to offer up my thanksgiving to that God 
 who brought us over the vast Atlantic in safety. But the 
 most melancholy part of my tale is yet to be told. After 
 arriving at our port, and after the cargo had been dis- 
 charged, part of the main hatch having been left open, 
 and three of the sailors going on board in a state of 
 intoxication, one of them (poor unhappy man !) stumbled 
 and fell through the open hatch to the bottom of 
 the vessel a lifeless corpse ! 
 
 It is, however, a well-known fact to those who do not 
 use liquors that none can stand the deck so well as those 
 who drink coffee or tea instead of liquors. I have read 
 an address signed by one thousand captains of vessels, 
 stating it to be their decided conviction that intoxicating 
 liquors administered to seamen in the smallest quantities, 
 instead of strengthening, weaken and debilitate the 
 human constitution, that some of them had been going to 
 sea from twenty to upwards of thirty years, and that 
 during the whole of that time they never saw twenty- 
 four hours wherein a kettle of tea. or coffee could not be 
 procured. 
 
 Intemperance is the prolific source of almost every 
 
TEMl'KKANVK. 137 
 
 physical and moral evil; it is deeply rooted and wide 
 spread. Intemperance has extended to every country and 
 marred the social, domestic, intellectual and moral enjoy- 
 ments of man ;'it has made its victims of the blooming 
 youth, the man of strong-built, sinewy limbs, as well as 
 of decrepitude and old age ; its dominion is the dominion 
 of appetite, and hence no age, no sex, no vocation, no 
 people are strangers to its powers. It has entered every 
 village and almost every family circle, infested the farm, 
 the workshop, the study, the counting room, the court of 
 justice, the hall of legislation, the pulpit, consumed its 
 victims on land and on the ocean, in polar seas and 
 in torrid zones, in navies and armies, and cursed nations 
 that have never known the light of the Gospel or the way 
 of salvation. I knew a young man who rose from the 
 position of a shop-boy to that of a book-keeper, and 
 thence to the position of a merchant. Afterwards he be- 
 came gradually fond of the bottle, began to appear 
 slovenly in his dress and person, then to neglect his busi- 
 ness, until he eventually became a confirmed drunkard ; 
 his business, which was in a flourishing condition, began 
 to decline until it became broken up ; he continued the 
 victim of intemperance until his shattered constitution 
 could hold out no longer ; he was arrested by the hand of 
 disease, and tinally by the strong arm of death. The last 
 time I ever saw him he was suffering from excruciating 
 disease in his side, fully conscious of the awful state to 
 which intemperance had brought him. "Ah! "said he, 
 " this affliction has been produced by my own evil 
 conduct, but I hope I shall live to be a better man, and 
 to warn others of the evil consequences of drink. About 
 a month after this interview he breathed his last. I was 
 intimately acquainted with another young man, book- 
 keeper in a mercantile establishment, who, by diligence 
 and economy, after a servitude of seven years, was 
 enabled to lay up the sum of two hundred pounds ; he 
 entered the marriage state, and with his wife received ono 
 i 
 
138 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 hundred pounds more. Previous to this, however, he had 
 grown fond of a glass ; and now, finding himself in the 
 possession of money to a considerable amount, he began 
 to spend his evenings at the tavern, and to indulge freely 
 in the use of spirits during the hours of business, until 
 the employer he had lived with for so many years was 
 very reluctantly compelled to dismiss him. He then 
 threw off the mask which before had partly concealed his 
 true character, and showed himself an open drunkard. 
 He abandoned business of every kind, and made the 
 tavern almost day and night his home, until the money 
 he had been so many years accumulating, together with 
 his wife's portion, was all spent. At length he was 
 arrested in the course of iniquity ; he fell into a consump- 
 tion, and now for the first time during his profligate 
 course, he began to think of the misery of the past, and 
 to contemplate the future with horror. He would say, 
 " Do you think there can be hope for one so guilty as I 
 have been? " and when answered in the affirmative he has 
 said, " Ah, no ! God will never receive me after having 
 sinned against so much light and knowledge as I have." 
 He continued lingering for two months, during which he 
 sought the pardoning mercy of God, when his spirit re- 
 turned to God who gave it, leaving a mourning widow 
 and three children. 
 
 Passing by a house early one morning I saw several in- 
 dividuals assembled around the door. I enquired what 
 had happened, when a most appalling spectacle was 
 pointed out to me. It was the cold and lifeless body of 
 
 poor L . His face presented a hideous appearance, 
 
 being quite black and distorted from strangulation. This 
 unhappy u>an had once moved in the most respectable 
 circles 01 society until liquor made him the common 
 asteociate of drunkards. He had been attending a wedding 
 the previous night, and lelt in a state of intoxication at 
 an early hour. He succeeded in reaching a vacant house 
 a short distance away, over the steps leading to the door 
 
TEMPERANCE. 139 
 
 of which I saw him lying head downwards, a sad picture 
 of the degradation of human nature, without a single re- 
 lation in the world to drop a tear over his melancholy 
 destiny. 
 
 But not only are sailors, clerks, merchants and others 
 addicted to thepractice of strong drink, butmany ministers 
 of the Gospel also have often been ruined by it. I was 
 well acquainted with two most excellent men who were 
 ensnared by this insinuating vice, and who unhappily 
 became the victims of private tippling. Another was so 
 much the captive slave of the fiery liquid that his ex- 
 pulsion from the ministry became absolutely necessary, 
 and he has for many years been pursuing the avocation 
 of a sober and industrious farmer in a distant land. 
 
 At this moment, says the Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel, 
 in a late sermon, I know a minister who was eloquent, 
 earnest, diligent, successful, beloved. He became, how, 
 I know not, the slave of this vice his ministry is sus- 
 pended, his reputation gone, himself the prey of deadly 
 anguish. I know another, eminently endowed, who 
 brought many souls to God, bub is now an outcast from 
 his friends, and has probably ended his ministry forever. 
 
 In the life of the celebrated Rev. Robert Hall, page 49, 
 the following circumstances are recorded : 
 
 "'You remember Mr. , sir?' 'Yes, very well.' 
 
 ' Were you aware of his fondness for brandy-and- water ?' 
 ' No.' It was a sad habit, but it grew out of his love 
 of story- telling, and that is a bad habit for a minister 
 of the Gospel. As he grew old, his animal spirit flagged, 
 and his stories became defective in vivacity; he, there- 
 fore took to brandy-and- water, weak enough, it is true, 
 at first ; but soon, nearly half-and-half. Ere long he in- 
 dulged the habit in a morning, and when he came to 
 Cambridge he would call upon me, and before he had 
 been with me five minutes, ask for a little brandy-and 
 water, which was of course to give him artificial spirits, 
 to render him agreeable in his visits to others. I felt 
 
140 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 great difficulty, for he, you know, sir, was much older 
 than I was; yet being persuaded that the ruin of his 
 character, if not of his peace, was inevitable, unless 
 something was done, I resolved upon one strong effort 
 for his rescue. So the next time he called, and as 
 usual, said, ' Friend Hall, I will thank you for a glass 
 of brandy-and- water,' I replied, ' Call things by their 
 right names, and you shall have as much as you 
 please.'" 
 
 "'Why; don't I employ the right name? I ask fora 
 glass of brandy-and- water.' ' That is the current, but 
 not the appropriate name ; ask for a glass of liquid fire 
 and distilled damnation, and you shall have a gallon/ 
 Poor man, he turned pale, and for a moment seemed 
 struggling with anger ; but, knowing I did not mean to 
 insult him, he stretched out his hand and said : ' Bro. 
 Hall, I thank you from the bottom of my heart.' From 
 that time he ceased to take brandy-and-water." 
 
 Temperance societies are now the order of the day ; 
 yes, and of the the night, too. If, on the wings of im- 
 agination, we traverse the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, 
 we shall find Temperance Societies studding the shores 
 of these vast oceans, resembling so many stars treading 
 upon the shades of the evening, illuminating the coun- 
 tries in which they are, and shedding all around them an 
 atmosphere of blessings. 
 
 In Ireland, through the exertions of Father Matthew, 
 millions have burst the bonds which bound them to the 
 car of drunkenness, and have become teetotalers; and Eng- 
 land, Ireland and Scotland have their hundreds of thou- 
 sands identified with the cause. 
 
 In Russia, Prussia, Sweden, Germany and America, the 
 cause of total abstinence is flourishing in a most astonish- 
 ing manner. 
 
 This great movement has exerted a beneficial influence 
 on trade and commerce, by creating new wants, forming 
 new habits. 
 
TEMPER AN I H 
 
 Ifc has awakened the dormant energies of intellectual 
 existence and given a taste for literature. It has excited 
 new hopes, new fears, and new desires of religion and 
 the glory of God. 
 
 Let total abstinence be diffused throughout the length 
 and breadth of the world. 
 
 What a host of evils intemperance carries in its train! 
 No picture can sufficiently portray the horrors of this 
 evil and vicious propensity. It has torn from the heart 
 the kindliest sensibilities and dearest affections ; it has 
 caused the aged and widowed mother to mourn through 
 nights of anguish for the ungrateful conduct of her 
 profligate son, worked up to madness by the influence 
 of the fiery alcohol; the arm of the midnight assassin has 
 been nerved to wreak his vengeance in the blood of his 
 fellow man. 
 
 There is an old Hebrew proverb which says that wine 
 makes a man first a lamb (gullible), then a lion 
 (ferocious), then a surine (sensual), then a monkey (silly), 
 as well as conceited. 
 
 The subject of temperance is an old one, and it still 
 occupies the attention of the public. We all know the 
 misery that has followed intemperate habits. I am glad 
 to know that there is not now the drinking among sail- 
 ors and fishermen which formerly prevailed. Proofs are 
 not necessary to show that both property and human 
 life on the sea are safest under the care of minds never 
 clouded by the fumes of alcohol and muscles never un- 
 strung by its magic power. The Church of England 
 Temperance Society was formed on a double basis, that 
 is, one pledge for total abstainers and another pledge for 
 moderate drinkers. This has been done to enlist the 
 support and sympathy of all persons, and therefore we 
 are glad to have those who do not feel it their duty to 
 become total abstainers, and yet aid in the work. Some 
 of the greatest supporters of churches, missionary socie- 
 ties, and all other benevolent institutions, throughout the 
 
142 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 world are moderate drinkers. Total abstinence, without 
 the grace of God and the restraining influence of the 
 Holy Spirit, will not make people religious. The New 
 York Methodist paper says : " There are 500 hypocrites, 
 impostors and cranks, of one sex or the other, getting a 
 living as temperance lecturers, evangelists, etc., in the 
 United States and Canada. And the people listen to them 
 and pay them as willingly as if they were spotless." One 
 of the most horrible deaths I ever read of was of a total 
 abstainer, he had been a cold water drinker for fifty years. 
 When he was dying he said : " Water, water, give me 
 water, for in five minutes it will be denied me. that 
 I could take some of it with me to hell." He was a 
 gambler, and while his associates were bereft of their 
 senses with drink, he robbed them by thousands. Take 
 a company of coiners, forgers, or an organized gang of 
 thieves and burglars, they don't want a man addicted to 
 drink, but a sober man, one whom they can trust as 
 master of their plans and purposes. So that, although 
 we may be total abstainers, yet without the power of the 
 Holy Spirit restraining and ruling the heart, we may be 
 led into all manner of crime. 
 
 Temperance flourishes, and intemperance is not only 
 more infrequent than in former years, but more disreput- 
 able. Let us go back a hundred years or more. Writers 
 tell us that within that time sobriety was the exception, 
 intemperance, to the point of intoxication, more or less 
 the rule. A man who had not been drunk was a very' 
 rare exception. It is said condiments were used to create 
 thirst, glasses were made so they would not stand, but 
 must be held until emptied, and a man's worth was esti- 
 mated by the number of bottles he could drink. Coming 
 down to times within the memory of men not yet very 
 old, it will be found that strong drink was bought and 
 kept in every household as regularly as tea and sugar, 
 and that it was in daily use. The farmer took it with 
 him to the field, the fisherman carried it in his boat, the 
 
TEMPER AN' 143 
 
 carpenter had it under his bench, the merchant kept it in 
 his office, the shopkeeper kept the jar under his counter, 
 which he freely handed out to some of his customers to 
 drink from, the tailor, cooper ,J blacksmith slaked 
 their thirst with rum and wa^er and strong beer. Every 
 occasion of the least importance was marked by its lib- 
 eral use. If the clergyman called, not to offer drink was 
 a great want of respect. Did a dealer call to pay his bill 
 he considered himself but shabbily treated, if the black 
 bottle was not produced. Not to get drunk at a wedding 
 was all but an insult to the bride, and not to drink liber- 
 ally at a funeral was a reflection on the memory of the 
 deceased. Ship captains about to sail were expected 
 to drink so many parting glasses with friends, that they 
 sometimes went to sea in a muddle-headed condition. If 
 I were to give an account of deaths by drowning and 
 shipwrecks through drink, it would fill a volume. No 
 fisherman would think of going along the coast, fishing, 
 without having a keg of rum in the cuddy of his boat. 
 No seal hunter would go to the ice without taking one, 
 two, or more gallons of rum to drink during the voyage. 
 When I was a boy I used to serve out two gallons of 
 grog at a time at eleven o'clock and at four o'clock to the 
 working men ; my father had a number of men employed 
 about the wharf and vessels, so that it took a consider- 
 able quantity of liquor to serve them all. Nearly all the 
 ministers of those days drank moderately. Three miles 
 from where I was born, a preacher used to keep a keg 
 of rum in the pulpit as the most unlikely place his 
 friends would go to look for it. He used to go there and 
 drink to excess. I knew a minister that when he had 
 taken too much liquor used to go to the church and lock 
 himself in until he got sober. I was travelling with a 
 preacher in Conception Bay, Newfoundland, when we 
 came to a brook, he took a cocoa-nut shell out of .his 
 pocket, filled with rum, from which he took a good " horn." 
 lie told, me he was obliged to carry ruin with him, at 
 
144 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 could not preach without a stimulant. I knew a man 
 who could not engage in the exercise of prayer without 
 the stimulating influence of spirits. He was warned, time 
 after time, of the dangerous and fatal tendency of such a 
 practice, but the baneful habit had become so deeply 
 rooted, that he labored under the strong delusion as to 
 argue, " that whatever entered the body would never de- 
 file the soul." I have met with several clergymen, some 
 of them graduates of Trinity College, Dublin, ordained by 
 the Bishop of Chester and the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 addicted to drunkenness, their clothes ragged, and their 
 Letters of Orders in tatters, worn from carrying them 
 about in their pockets. I might give a number of cases 
 of drinking clergymen which came under my own per- 
 sonal observation. I was once dining with an Irish Dean, 
 who had a large party of military officers. After we had 
 retired to the smoking room, he said to me : "Do you 
 know what we call a good fellow in Ireland ? A man 
 who can smoke like a chimney, sit like a hen, and drink 
 like a fish." Many years ago, in Canada, one of my out- 
 stations where I occasionally officiated was at a tavern 
 that had a hall in connection with it. On these occasions 
 a number of persons from the surrounding country used 
 to come to the tavern. But most of them, instead of 
 coming to church, remained at the tavern fire, to warm 
 themselves, and obtain "spiritual " refreshment. Tumblers, 
 decanters and toddy- sticks were the text books. I was 
 personally acquainted with several tavern keepers who 
 were total abstainers, one of them would not employ a 
 man about his premises who was not a total abstainer. 
 Some years ago I was riding by stage from Worcester to 
 West Boylston, Mass., where John Goff, the great tem- 
 perance lecturer, then resided. On the roadside were 
 assembled a number of men, women and children. I 
 asked the driver what they were doing. He said, " They 
 have just pulled down a rum hole. A man sold liquor 
 there ; he had been warned a number of times not to do 
 
TEMl'KHAN' '145 
 
 s his business was doing great injury in the com- 
 munity ; but he paid no heed to the warnings he received, 
 so to-day, in order to get rid of liquor-selling among them, 
 the people assembled and pulled down his house with the 
 ropes you see there." In the county of Yarmouth, Nova 
 Scotia, during my residence there of nine years, no liquor 
 was allowed to be sold in any part of the county, and I 
 believe the law is still in force. In the village of Tusket, 
 in the same county, a man sold liquor secretly. He was 
 warned by the women not to let their husbands have 
 liquor, bub he disregarded them, so one day, as he was 
 riding from Yarmouth to Tusket, a company of men 
 met him, took him out of his buggy, tarred and feathered 
 him, bid him desist from selling liquor or quit the village. 
 In a short time he removed to Boston. 
 
 How great the change from those old times, when 
 nothing could be done without the jovial glass ! What 
 ship-owner would now send liquor as ship's stores, or 
 who would tolerate a habitually intemperate captain ? 
 Eating and drinking have both been banished from 
 funerals, and excessive drinking at weddings or at any 
 social gatherings would be an insult to the host and the 
 guests. The mechanics, farmers, planters and fishermen 
 have learned to temper their water with oatmeal, molasses, 
 lemon, etc., rather than with rum. The minister now 
 preaches temperance from the pulpit. Taking the masses 
 through, intemperance, habitual or even occasional, is 
 considered injurious to reputation, to credit, to social 
 standing, a hindrance to prosperity, becomes a bar to 
 confidence and to reputable employment. A drunken 
 captain might be a jovial fellow, but, from a business 
 point, a sober captain was much to be preferred. For 
 the same reasons in mercantile affairs and in professional 
 employments, men of sober habits are sought after. A 
 tipsy doctor, however skilled, was not likely to be sent 
 for to attend a sick child. I have heard of a doctor who 
 got hold of the bed-post, instead of the arm of the patient, 
 
146 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 when he called out : " Dead, dead not a single pulsa- 
 tion." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Dunham says of America: "This Gos- 
 pel has been in the world for more than eighteen hundred 
 years; it has been proclaimed in this country weekly for 
 more than one hundred years; all over our land churches 
 have been reared. Sunday schools instituted, means of 
 grace conducted with open doors, sermons preached and 
 religious literature scattered ; and yet the great evils 
 which infest human society have not been abated ; nay, 
 they have gone steadily marching on with . increasing 
 force and sway. They seem to have thriven luxuriously 
 in the very atmosphere of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 Let us take an illustration : The amount of intoxicat- 
 ing liquors drank per capita has increased four hundred 
 per cent, in this country during the past fifty years ; the 
 cost to the people of the liquor traffic has increased 
 $300,000,000 in the past twenty-five years ; the consump- 
 tion of strong drink has increased one hundred and fifty 
 per cent, faster than the increase of population ; and the 
 increase of the consequent evils, pauperism, wretchedness 
 and crime, has been proportionate. Nor is this all. Mark 
 how the liquor traffic controls political parties, corrupts 
 municipal affairs, retards the church, tramples unrestrain- 
 edly upon law, breaks down all regard for the sanctity of 
 the Sabbath, begets a spirit of lawlessness and immoral- 
 ity, opens wide the floodgates of sin and of all kinds of 
 iniquity, and thus is undermining the very foundation 
 upon which the security of our republican institutions 
 rest. And mark you further; during all this time there 
 has been no let up in the proclamation of the Gospel.' 
 
DIKXTS FOR RAISING MONEY. 147 
 
 )pefcients for IRaising 
 
 1 HAVE never attended a bazaar. The Society for the Pro- 
 pagation of the Gospel in London has given notice that 
 it will not receive money for the support of missions that 
 has been derived from bazaars, concerts, etc. If a person 
 who is not religious should bring a gift, it is not to be re- 
 jected. " The money is not heretical," as the begging friar 
 said to the American tourist, when he told him he was a 
 heretic. Mr. Spurgeon has spoken out strongly against 
 church entertainments. He says : " We do not hesitate 
 to assert that the characters of many hopeful young peo- 
 ple have been shipwrecked, not by the avowed haunts of 
 vice, but by the influence of the questionable entertain- 
 ments in connection with their religious relationships. 
 Pleasant lectures and wholesome singing were all very 
 well when used for higher ends ; but there has been a 
 gradual coming down, till, in some cases, the school-room 
 has endured what the theatre would have refused as too 
 absurd." The Presbyterian Banner says : " Occasionally, 
 when the church authorities make arrangements for a 
 series of religious meetings, they are coolly informed that 
 it will be best to postpone it for at least a time, as the 
 young people have made ready for entertainments during 
 the period selected. Indeed, not long since we were told 
 of a church session that felt itself compelled to postpone 
 a communion for two weeks, that it might not interfere 
 with arrangements and entertainments of various kinds 
 projected by ' the young people.' " The Independent, the 
 organ of the Congregationalists in Canada, says : " The 
 support of the Church should always be sought on the 
 ground of unselfish and Christian benevolence. But, 
 many Churches have departed from this ground, and seek 
 their money from concerts, lectures, suppers, fairs, neck- tie 
 parties, maple-sugar socials, and even dances and theatri- 
 cal exhibitions. There is no telling where a Church, 
 
148 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 which once takes up with shifts and expedients for rais- 
 ing money, will stop. The temptation will come to pro- 
 vide the most worldly amusements in return for the finan- 
 cial aid it seeks. It is not the slender purse, but the lean 
 spiritual life of the Church members which makes their 
 treasury lean. Improve the spiritual life of the Church, 
 and one of the first results of that will be to fill up the 
 exhausted treasury of the Church. In many of our Can- 
 adian churches, the social meetings in the week go very 
 far towards nullifying all the preaching of the Lord's day. 
 It is simply a disgrace to any Christian Church to allow 
 on its social programmes slangy or coarse songs or read- 
 ings. In such cases there is no thought as to whether 
 the exercises are demoralizing or stimulating. The sole 
 thought is, will they draw a house ? We have heard pro- 
 grammes which were so simply disgusting that the only 
 fit place to carry them out would seem to be a saloon. 
 We believe in socials, in a good laugh, in a warm hand- 
 shake, and every other thing that recreates us without 
 defiling us. But we protest against bringing the spirit of 
 the world into our churches, even though the treasury 
 may be low." A noted member of the English Wesley an 
 Conference ascribes the decline of their churches " to the 
 acceptance of four gospels, the gospel of fun, the gospel 
 of bazaars, the gospel of music, and the gospel of fiction." 
 This is " an age of progress." The Church has gone into 
 the amusement business largely ; she has entered the 
 market, and is in competition with those great caterers. 
 It is thought that the Church, in order to hold its young 
 people to its altars, must provide for the natural craving 
 for amusements ; to keep them from the theatre and opera, 
 churches must be made into semi-theatres and semi-operas 
 So far from preventing attendance upon a full-grown 
 theatre and opera, by these efforts the appetite is whetted 
 for them. Can there be any doubt as to the inconsistency 
 of this indirect method of trying to raise money for the 
 support of the church in contrast with straightforward, 
 
I'KDIF.XTS FOR RAISING MOXKY. 149 
 
 honest appeals to men to give of their substance to Him 
 on whom they depended for all things. It would greatly 
 promote the spirituality and usefulness of the church, if 
 much of the showy extravagances were curtailed, and so 
 carry out the vow of baptism in renouncing " the world, 
 the flesh, and the devil." It is evident that the world is 
 in the Church, from the manner in which money is sought 
 through concerts, suppers, bazaars and theatrical exhibi- 
 tions. It is idle for a man to claim that when he gives 
 twenty-five cents for admission to a church concert, he is 
 giving it to the cause of God, for he is only passing it 
 away for " value received" in the shape of eatables, music 
 and speeches. 
 
 Giving is worship. It is certainly as much a duty to 
 give as it is to pray, or the performance of any other de- 
 votion, for giving is worship. Our praying for the coming 
 of the Kingdom is incomplete without the giving to aid 
 the coming of the Kingdom : that the asking is amiss that 
 is not accompanied by the gift. Money is the sinews of 
 war in religion as well as in political or military cam- 
 paigns. Our Lord left behind Him no mode of advan- 
 cing His Kingdom which dispenses with the use of money. 
 It may seem strange that His Kingdom should rest on 
 such a material substratum. Yet without money the 
 Church's enterprise would be paralyzed. Ignorance of 
 the need and the duty to give, a spirit of covetousness, a 
 lack of interest and indifference, cause the neglect of 
 giving. Selfishness is so ingrained in our nature that 
 appeals have to be made over and over again. It is im- 
 possible to invent any process which will do that which 
 is clearly a personal and responsible duty devolving upon 
 all. People who have to be periodically whipped up to 
 give, will soon be beyond the reach of such a process. If 
 every member of the Church would comply with the 
 divine will, as indicated to the Jews requiring one-tenth 
 of their all the aggressive work of the Church would be 
 easily accomplished. Let this method of systematic 
 
150 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 benevolence be adopted, then there will be no crippling 
 for want of funds for missionary and other purposes. 
 Our giving should not be stationary, or stereotyped in its 
 amount, any more than our getting is giving " as God 
 hath prospered us." We must think as much about giv- 
 ing as getting. The rule laid down by the apostle is, 
 " Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay 
 by him in store, as God hath prospered him." They were 
 once a week to think how much they ought to give, and 
 they were to put that by. There is an old saying, " Riches 
 take to themselves wings and fly away," and he who 
 would keep them must clip their wings by giving. To 
 give makes a man more like God, who is always giving 
 to our bodies and souls. God never answers to the ask- 
 ing of his creatures, 1 have nothing to give. This law of 
 frequent and stated appropriation, cuts up by the roots 
 the common practice of giving large sums, and then for a 
 long time nothing, and also that of giving only or chiefly 
 at death. It also repudiates the practise of " waiting to 
 be solicited." A rich man said : " I feel that, as to my 
 prosperity, I am but God's steward, and I am afraid to 
 die rich." Another said : " What I gave away remains 
 to me, what I have retained I have lost." " Quick ! 
 quick ! " said a woman who came into the possession of a 
 thousand, pounds which she did not expect, " let me give 
 the tenth part before my heart grows hard." She knew 
 that riches had a tendency to harden the heart. Another 
 woman of limited means who came into the possession of 
 a fortune, said : " Ah ! when day by day I looked to God 
 for my bread I had enough and to spare ; now I have to 
 look to my ample income, and I am all the time haunted 
 with the fear of losing it and coming to want. I had the 
 guinea heart when I had the shilling means ; now I have 
 the guinea means and the shilling heart." Wilson, Bishop 
 of Sodor and Man, said : " To be rich is a great misfor- 
 tune." He gave away annually all his income. John 
 Fletcher, Vicar of Madely, when offered the parish of 
 
EXPEDIENTS FOR RAISING MONEY. 151 
 
 Dunham, worth four hundred pounds a year, said " Dun- 
 ham will not suit me; there is too much money and too 
 little labor." He took Madely, not worth half so much, 
 and one of the wickedest places in England. He was 
 never happier than when he had given away the last 
 penny in the house. John Wesley for a number of years 
 lived on twenty-eight pounds a year, and gave away all 
 the rest of his income. Selwyn, late bishop of Lichfield, 
 said on the opening of the Keble College, Oxford : u These 
 words of John Wesley ought to be inscribed on the por- 
 tals of every college, ' Gain all you can, save all you can, 
 and give all you can.' " Many people are willing to trust 
 their souls in the hands of God, but not their money. 
 Permanent giving for religious purposes should not be 
 dependent on occasional enthusiasm, but upon intelligent 
 conviction, upon an abiding sense of responsibility, and 
 upon that zeal which is awakened by the constantly con- 
 straining love of Christ. Honoring God by our substance 
 is one of the surest ways by which poor human nature 
 can manifest its love. Some people with pious exterior 
 break down when it comes to making a financial sacrifice 
 for the cause of Christ. They find it comparatively easy 
 to worship God by singing and praying, but an exceed- 
 ingly difficult problem to give the worship which calls for 
 dollars and cents. We are told that religion costs nothing, 
 " Come without money and without price," and that is 
 the reason that some people seem to have so much of it. 
 
 These so-called sacred concerts are purely and simply 
 secular entertainments. The pretence of sacredness is too 
 apparent to deceive any one who does not wish to be 
 deceived. The whole service is a mere secular entertain- 
 ment on the Lord's day. And the pretence to sacredness 
 is an aggravation of the evil of it. 
 
 Obtaining money for the aid of the Church through a 
 resort to lotteries, church fairs, and festivals destroys the 
 true spirit of philanthropy and self-sacrifice which is the 
 very essence, the very foundation, of all practical Chris- 
 tianity 
 
152 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 jfirst General Spnofc of tbe Gburcb of 
 in tbe Dominion of Canada, 1893. 
 
 THE first General Synod for the consolidation of the 
 Church in Canada, met in the city of Toronto on the 13th 
 of September, 1893. The assembly of this General Synod 
 of the Church marks an important historical event in the 
 history of the Church of England in British North Am- 
 erica. For over a hundred years the Church in the Do- 
 minion has been extending and growing and the time 
 has now arrived for the consolidation of the Church for 
 the whole of British North America. The Provincial 
 Synods of Canada and Rupert's Land are unable to handle 
 the large questions of Church life which are now pressing 
 on the Canadian Church. The Anglican communion 
 throughout the world will feel the deepest interest in 
 this first meeting of the General Synod. 
 
 The first department of Church work which claims the 
 attention of the General Synod is the General Mission 
 work. The parish regulates its own missions. The 
 ordinary diocese attends to its local mission work, but 
 such missionary districts as the diocese of the great 
 Northwest and Algoma, with the Domestic and Foreign 
 Missionary Society, the filling of vacant missions and 
 opening new ones. Second, the increase of the Episco- 
 pate and the organization of nine new dioceses. 
 
 Where new dioceses have been formed in England, in 
 New Zealand, in Australia, in Canada and in the United 
 States, the Church in her missionary work is in a much 
 more vigorous and aggressive condition than before, and 
 a fresh impulse given to all kinds of church work. Multi- 
 plied dioceses have always resulted in multiplied co- 
 workers. We have bishops, but the Church burdens them 
 with vast fields of labor, which they must constantly 
 travel over, and it is difficult for them to undertake what 
 the Apostles and primitive bishops regarded as one of the 
 
FIRST CKNKKAL SYXOD. 153 
 
 first duties of a Christian bishop the fellowship of the 
 ministering to the saints, the care of the poor of Christ, 
 of His widows and orphans, the sick, etc. The present 
 cumbersome episcopal jurisdiction should be divided. 
 According to the census of 1891, during the past ten years 
 the new church edifices erected in the Dominion of 'Can- 
 ada have been, Anglican 416; Presbyterian 411 ; Baptists 
 324 ; Methodists 322 ; Roman Catholic 299. The Church 
 of England population has been estimated one third of 
 the total population of the city of Toronto. There are 
 40 congregations of the Church of England, and over 60 
 clergymen of the Church of England resident in Toronto. 
 Toronto is the premier Anglican Church city of the Do- 
 minion. It is considered a high honor to Toronto to be 
 selected as the scene of the first meeting of the General 
 Synod of the church in the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 On the 13th September the delegates met to organize 
 the first General Synod of the Church for the consolida- 
 tion of the Church of England in the Dominion of Canada 
 including the whole of British North America. Four- 
 teen Bishops were present out of twenty dioceses. The 
 only absentees were the Bishop of Montreal, who was too 
 ill to attend, and the Bishops of Selkirk, Moosone, Mac- 
 kenzie River, Caledonia and the Bishop of Newfound- 
 land ; some of them, no doubt were prevented from at- 
 tending owing to the long distance to be travelled on so 
 short a notice. The clerical delegates numbered forty- 
 one and the same nnmber of lay delegates. These dele- 
 gates comprised some of the greatest and most prominent 
 men in the Dominion, renowned as statesmen, lawyers, 
 merchants, and the most eloquent and lettered theologians 
 in the Church of England in the Dominion. There are 
 1,062 clergymen in the Dominion of Canada. The pro- 
 ceedings opened at 11 o'clock a.m., with a choral service 
 in St. Alban's Cathedral, in which the whole of the 
 Bishops and the clerical and lay delegates took part. 
 
 Toronto, like Dublin, has two cathedrals, St. Alban's 
 J 
 
154 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 and St. James', belonging to the English Church. The 
 Metropolitan Bishop of Rupert's Land preached the ser- 
 mon. In the afternoon, at 3 o'clock, the delegates met in 
 the Convocation Hall of Trinity College and adopted a 
 constitution which involved no change in the existing 
 system of provincial or [diocesan synods. The Synod to 
 consist of two houses, the Bishops constituting the upper, 
 and the clergy and laity together, the lower house. The 
 dioceses have been brought into one organic whole from 
 ocean to ocean, which will lead to the development of the 
 Church in British North America and increase her influ- 
 ence in forming and quickening the religious, moral and 
 educational character of the people. The consolidation 
 of the Church is an event of the highest importance to 
 the Anglican Church in Canada. Bishop Mackray, Met- 
 ropolitan of Rupert'^ Land, has been elected by the House 
 of Bishops as Primate of the Dominion of Canada and 
 Archbishop of Rupert's Land. Bishop Lewis of Ontario, 
 has been styled Metropolitan and Archbishop of Ontario. 
 Dean Carmichael, of Montreal, was elected by the Lower 
 House as Prolocutor. Bishop Mackray is a Scotchman, 
 and has had literary honors conferred upon him by vari- 
 ous universities in England and Scotland, and last year 
 the Queen conferred the unique position of Prelate of the 
 Order of St. Michael and St. George, thus singling him 
 out as the foremost of the Colonial Bishops. Bishop 
 Lewis is an Irishman, anLL.D. of Trinity College, Dublin. 
 The Metropolitan of each ecclesiastical province now in 
 existence or hereafter created to be designated Arch- 
 bishop of his see, as well as Metropolitan of his province. 
 All agencies employed in the general carrying out of the 
 work of the Church, will come under the control of the 
 General Synod, such as the general mission and educa- 
 tional work the relations between the dioceses in respect 
 to widows and orphans and superannuation funds 
 regulations affecting the transfer of clergy from one dio- 
 cese to another. Education and training of candidates 
 
FIKST GENERAL SYNOD. 155 
 
 for holy orders. A motion was made to consecrate five 
 missionary bishops for the North West, but was referred 
 to the next meeting of the Synod. It is in contempla- 
 tion to appoint nine more bishops to fill the new sees to 
 be erected. There is no more comprehensive description 
 of the Church than that it is a great missionary organi- 
 zation. The commission originally given by the Saviour 
 was, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature." Bishops should be sent into the field 
 as an act of faith, and seek the necessary endowment 
 after. The dignity of the office is sought to be kept up 
 by a large stipend. The Church's work is hampered on 
 all sides by the present inadequate number of bishops. 
 Public opinion is against large endowments for new sees. 
 The American Church has shown us that her Bishops lose 
 none of their dignity because their salaries are small. 
 Why should there be five or six thousand dollar bishops 
 over seven or eight hundred dollar priests ? The present 
 endowment funds of the various sees could be divided so 
 that as each bishop dies, the four or five thousand dollars 
 he gets may be used for two successors instead of one. I 
 believe the late Metropolitan of Canada, Bishop Medley, 
 during the last eleven years of his life, gave half of his 
 stipend to his coadjutor. And the late Bishop Field of 
 Newfoundland offered to give the half, or if necessary 
 the whole of his salary for an assistant bishop. He strong- 
 ly urged the sub-division of his diocese. Jn 1851, a fund 
 was raised in England, Ireland and Scotland, the interest 
 of which, together with annual subscriptions, went to the 
 salaries of the seven Scottish bishops, each of whom re- 
 ceived from 5550 to $000. The bishopric of Argyle is 
 endowed by a separate fund. Each of the seven bishops 
 in Scotland now receive a salary of $2,000 per annum. It 
 lid the reason why no delegate appeared from New- 
 foundland was because they would seem to enter into 
 confederation with Canada and that while Newfoundland 
 was outside the Dominion, the Church in the Island would 
 
156 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 not approach the question of union with the Church in 
 Canada. 
 
 The General Synod is not to interfere with the rights, 
 powers, or jurisdiction of any diocesan synod as now 
 held. I hope at the next meeting of the General Synod, 
 Newfoundland will be duly represented. Without com- 
 ing into political confederation, the Presbyterians of New- 
 foundland are in connection with the general assembly 
 of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. For a number 
 of years the Methodist Conference of Newfoundland 
 has been affiliated with the General Conference of the 
 Dominion of Canada, from which it receives an annual 
 grant of $13,000 for the support of its missions. Last 
 year the gran t was : 
 
 Newfoundland $ 11,772 
 
 Labrador 1,465 
 
 Removal Expenses 553 
 
 $13,790 
 
 Without the aid of the General Conference of the Do- 
 minion, the Methodists in Newfoundland could not sup- 
 port their missions. By joining the General Synod of 
 the Church of England, the Church in Newfoundland 
 would no doubt receive a grant for the support of mis- 
 sions, and thus be enabled to re-open old Missions at 
 Labrador and establish new ones at Newfoundland. The 
 Roman Catholics, with a population of 75,254 in New- 
 foundland, have three bishops, while the Church of Eng- 
 land, with a population of 69,210 at the present time has 
 but one bishop. The Church of England ought to have 
 two more bishops missionary bishops, one for the north- 
 ern part of the Island and Labrador, the other for the 
 West Coast. The General Synod of the Dominion would 
 help to support these Missionary Bishops. The General 
 Synod closed on Wednesday, the 20th of September, after 
 a session of eight days. The next meeting is to be held 
 at Winnipeg, in September, 1896. 
 
KXTKMI'OTIK I'll K.VH I \( ;. 157 
 
 Extempore 
 
 THE history of the Church of England is identih'ed, not 
 with read, but unread discourses, and that has been a 
 source of its power, previous to and after the Reforma- 
 tion. The powerful unread discourses delivered at Paul's 
 Cross had a wonderful effect on the people. Discourses, 
 really extempore, are probably but rarely delivered. More 
 or less preparation is not only general, but necessary. 
 There are congregations which prefer sermons to be read, 
 others to have them unread. Some years ago a congrega- 
 tion requested me not to use a MS., as the people preferred 
 preaching without it. Another congregation asked me 
 not to speak without a written discourse, as it was more 
 " ( 'hurch like," and the people did not like extempore 
 preaching. The late Bishop Wilberforce, in his charge to 
 his clergy, directed that at least one extempore discourse 
 out of their two Sunday sermons should be delivered. It 
 is significant to note that whilst the habit of reading ser- 
 mons has been argued against by some ministers of the 
 Church of England, it has been on the increase by various 
 denominations. A Baptist minister told me he always 
 read his discourses, "and I say by the time we get into 
 it, the Episcopal Church will oet out of it." A vener- 
 able dame, who, on being asked on her return from Church 
 what the great Divine from the city had been saying, re- 
 solutely asserted that she " could not mind," giving as her 
 reason that "he read," and on being asked how that pre- 
 vented her "minding," replied, "If the man could not 
 mind his own sermon, how could he expect me to mind 
 it." A young man from the city, visiting the country, 
 argued in favor of reading, as being more favorable to 
 correctness of diction. His chief opponent was a miller, 
 who closed his argument by saying, " Oh, yes, you folks 
 in the town are great grammar critics, but in the country 
 we like best to have it hot and hashy." Neither written 
 
158 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES 
 
 nor extempore preaching will avail much to bring men to 
 the knowledge of Christ, unless the soul of the preacher 
 is saturated with the influences of the Holy Ghost, unless 
 he feels the love of God shed abroad in his heart by the 
 Holy Ghost given unto him ; and just in proportion as he 
 feels the love of God pervading his own heart, will he 
 wish to communicate it to others. It is largely the power 
 of God in us that He employs to lead others to Christ. 
 Flowers of rhetoric or witcheries of elocution, " the well- 
 tuned period and the well -tuned voice, the strength of 
 action and the flow of words/' will not bring the guilty to 
 cry, " God be merciful to me a sinner." The grand theme 
 of Apostolic preaching was Christ. To-day the theme is 
 divinely appropriate as ever. To-day the world needs 
 Christ as it needed him them. Let men preach Christ, 
 and their preaching will bring life to dead souls. The 
 Bishop of Salisbury having a young man of promising 
 abilities to preach before George III., the bishop, in con- 
 versation afterwards, wishing to get the King's opinion, 
 said : "Does not Your Majesty think that the young man 
 who had the honor to preach before Your Majesty, is 
 likely to make a good clergyman, and has this morning 
 delivered a good sermon ? " To which the King, in his 
 usual blunt manner, hastily replied : " It might have been 
 a good sermon, my Lord, for aught I know, but I con- 
 sider no sermon good that has nothing of Christ in it." 
 There are two ways of knowing divine truth experi- 
 mentally and theoretically. The tone of the pulpit has 
 been fearfully lowered by the introduction of essays on 
 science and philosophy, and sometimes church politics. 
 Effective preaching must be faithful, affectionate and 
 earnest, ail three combined. It must be fearless, crushing 
 through the prejudices and secret sins of the hearer. 
 " Masillon, you have offended me," said Louis XIV., the 
 Grand Monarch, to the great preacher. "That is what I 
 wished to do, sire," said he. Effective preaching is " not 
 by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord 
 
KXTKMI'OKK I'li KAOH IX(i. l r )! 
 
 Iii a ] T \icher nothing can be a substitute for 
 r.s//;^sx " 1 low is it, ' said a bishop to a player, " that 
 your performances, which are but pictures of the imagi- 
 nation, produce so much more effect than our sermons, 
 which are all realities?" "Because," said the player. 
 " we represent our fictions as though they were realities, 
 and you preach your realities as though they were fic- 
 tions." A good deal of the preaching of the present day 
 is from the head. It is prevailingly intellectual ; it is 
 from the head. There are brains in it, but not much soul. 
 Such preaching is, perhaps, adapted to the wants of many, 
 but to the needs of few. There never was a time at which 
 more interest was shown in the externals of religion. We 
 want more of the old style of preaching the kind they 
 had before railroads and steamboats, telegraphs and tele- 
 phones, the kind that did not tickle the ear and starve the 
 soul. It is a question whether the work of the pulpit 
 or the pastorate is the more important. There have been 
 men who had no great gift as preachers, who by reason of 
 their kindliness, common sense, and diligence as pastors, 
 have succeeded in building, or in keeping up good con- 
 gregations, whilst there have been men gifted with no 
 small power of pulpit eloquence, who, by reason of their 
 failure as pastors, have succeeded in reducing a once 
 flourishing congregation to zero. There are clerical " dead- 
 heads ' who push better men from the gospel car. That 
 the pulpit thus manned, should be powerless, is a natural 
 sequence. 
 
l(j() KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 plagiarism in tbe pulpit 
 
 sometimes hear of clergymen giving sermons to their 
 hearers which are not their own. Do we not frequently 
 read advertisements in the London papers offering to sup- 
 ply clergymen with lithographed sermons in all styles of 
 eloquence, and at all prices ? I believe that most clergy- 
 men try to give us the best of their own, although cases 
 do come to light now and again where a " brother," who 
 would do very well as a mere barn-door fowl, arrays him- 
 self in the gorgeous plumage of a bird of paradise, without 
 the slightest acknowledgment. Some sermons are a 
 singular piece of patchwork. They consist of a paragraph 
 from one author, a scrap from another, a section from a 
 third, portions from several. They shine in all the colors 
 of the rainbow. It is a patchwork ; every patch has been 
 filched. We have heard from the pulpit some of the 
 masterpieces of great French preachers, and from the ser- 
 mons of Paley, Barrow, South, Hooker, Taylor, and other 
 great English divines without acknowledgment. Of the 
 late Daniel Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta, it has been said 
 six or seven of his discourses, taken at random, contain 
 extracts from or references to fifty-nine different authori- 
 ties. There can be no objection to clergymen taking as 
 much as they please from the writings of others, provided 
 they do it honestly and judiciously ; and we are satis- 
 fied that no compositions are so much benefited by 
 the process as sermons. As to Rev. Dr. Vaughan, who 
 succeeded the celebrated Robertson at Brighton, fifteen 
 hundred of his sermons were reported and published ; it 
 is said hundreds of these sermons were given from various 
 pulpits by different clergymen in England and America 
 without acknowledgment. We do not discuss the moral 
 questions; but as to the strength of the temptation there 
 can be no doubt. A young minister was lately told by 
 an old lady, after hearing him preach, that he " would 
 
l>LA<;iAi;iS.M [X THK ITLPIT. 101 
 
 doubtless improve as he grew older." This greatly dis- 
 couraged him, for the sermon he had used was one of four 
 " crack " sermons preached by the late Bishop Wilberforce 
 before the Queen. This sermon did not sound from him 
 r sounded from the Bishop. No sermon can be stolen 
 without losing some of its pith and power in the process. 
 Sermons are often judged, not upon their own intrinsic 
 merits, but by the reputation of the man who preaches 
 them. We know a distinguished minister whose written 
 sermons, when young, were regarded as giving promise 
 that "if he lived, and improved, he would make a fairly 
 good preacher in the course of time." In later years, 
 these same sermons, preached without revision or modifi- 
 cation, were pronounced by those same judges as his 
 ablest efforts for logic and eloquence. So slight is the 
 worth and weight of the popular verdict on pulpit per- 
 formances ! Canon Lytton's sermons are frequently given 
 from pulpits not of the Church of England. Jabez Bunt- 
 ing, a giant in Methodism, used to take the sermons of 
 the old divines, grind them up, and make them his own. 
 And of Robert Newton, one of the most popular preach- 
 ers, his congregation used to complain of his having the 
 same sermons so often. The same sermon, by the injec- 
 tion of some new thoughts, grows better with every 
 deliver}^. George Whitetield said that he never felt per- 
 fect master of a sermon until he had preached it the hun- 
 dredth time. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in his "Autocrat 
 of the Breakfast Table," says : "Old lectures are a man's 
 best ; commonly, they improve by age." 
 
 Some preachers imagine if they throw in a Latin word 
 now and then they improve their composition, and this 
 reminds us of the pulpit of a country congregation be- 
 coming vacant, a preacher was advised by his friends to 
 apply for the vacancy, and to be sure, in his trial sermon, 
 to throw in some scraps of Latin. The candidate knew 
 nothing of Greek or Latin. He was a Welshman and 
 interlarded his discourse with Welsh words. The preacher, 
 
162 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 looking towards the door, saw a man cracking his sides 
 laughing. He was a Welshman and understood the words 
 the preacher was using. So the preacher said to him in 
 Welsh (which passed off as Latin) " For God's sake say 
 nothing of this, I will see you after I get through." The 
 preacher, being such a learned man, succeeded in getting 
 employed by the congregation as their new pastor. Some 
 sermons have taken their authors a week and even a 
 month to write them. It is said it took Melville and 
 Moore a year ta write their " Golden Lectures." There 
 are men of peculiar mental habits who can write a sermon 
 in a very short time, having previously well digested the 
 matter of it. But ordinarily, to write one good sermon a 
 week is as much as any man can do. We should not 
 value a sermon by the length of time it occupies. The 
 danger of short sermons is that of producing no impres- 
 sion. The danger of long sermons is that of creating a 
 bad one. Dr. MacLaren, the present Archbishop of York, 
 who stands to-day a prince among preachers, says : " Burn 
 all your manuscripts, and never write any more to be 
 read in a pulpit. Whatever else you may do with your 
 pen, I believe the worst thing you can do with it is to 
 write sermons with it." It is only " thoughts that 
 breathe and words that burn" that will have any real 
 effect under the influence of God's spirit upon the life and 
 conduct of the hearer. You never knew a burning flame 
 of missionary zeal in a congregation whose pastor was 
 cold and indifferent. He is generally the vestal whose 
 hand lights and keeps burning the sacred fire. Too often 
 sermons present nothing but a few vague generalities, 
 noticeable for nothing except their failing to arouse the 
 sleepy conscience a few common-place truisms, and 
 delivered with a dull monotony. Hooker, speaking of 
 the effects of lukewarmness upon a congregation, says : 
 " How should there but be in them frozen coldness when 
 his affections seem benumbed from whom theirs should 
 lire ? Congregations are like the fluids, they are sure not 
 to rise above the level of the zeal of their teachers." 
 
"MUSIC AS KFM<;[<>\ AND RELTfUOX MUS 
 
 Plagiarism is not confined to the pulpit. Politicians, 
 statesmen, lawyers, physicians, and lecturers have in- 
 dulged in it. A minister is expected to come to the pul- 
 pit Sunday after Sunday, with two new discourses in his 
 pocket, each occupying from twenty to thirty minutes in 
 delivery. How can we expect him to be always original ! 
 It is simply a mental impossibility and unreasonable to 
 expect of poor clerical human nature. Suppose a young 
 man to begin preaching at the age of twenty- five, and to 
 continue preaching till he attains seventy, and that he 
 delivers two discourses every Sunday. His 104 dis- 
 courses would fill six octavo volumes, which being multi- 
 plied by 45 the term of his preaching life would give 
 a product of 270 volumes. Just think of it ! Therefore, 
 we are not disposed to join in the hue and cry against the 
 preacher, who finding elsewhere materials better than he 
 can supply himself, works them into his own compositions 
 and so benefits his hearers. 
 
 " /flMisic as tRelfgton anfc IReligion 
 
 Mrsic has a power which is peculiarly its own; it can 
 find its way where nothing else can penetrate ; can excite 
 thoughts and feelings which are impassive to every other 
 touch ; it will outlive all other art, and is perhaps the 
 only one which is essentially eternal. The music of heaven 
 revealed to St. John in the Book of Revelation when on 
 the Isle of Patmos, is represented in a vision : " And I 
 heard the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of 
 many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, 
 saying, Alleluia, for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth^' 
 
 The story is told of an Asiatic prince, who was invited 
 to an elaborate musical performance, with the expectation 
 
164 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 that he would be overwhelmed with grandeur and beauty; 
 but to the astonishment of his friends, the most delightful 
 of the entertainment to his ear was the discordant tuning 
 of the instruments. This he desired to have repeated. 
 The Rev. Dr. Horace Bushnell, one of the greatest Con- 
 gregationalists in the United States, says : "Entering 
 one day the great Church of Jesus in Rome, when all the 
 vast area of the pavement was covered with worshippers 
 on their knees, chanting in fervent voice, led by the 
 organ, their confession of penitence and praise to God, I 
 was impressed as never before with the essential sublim- 
 ity of the rite of worship, and I could not but wish that 
 our people were trained to a similar exercise." Ambrose, 
 Bishop of Milan, introduced a high style of music ; 
 St. Augustine himself listened to it in the Church of 
 Milan, where he represents himself as being melted to 
 tears. The soul of man has affiance with this Divine 
 power of music. Henry Ward Beecher, when attending 
 the Church of England at Stratford-on-Avon, England, 
 when he heard the Amen sung for the^first time with the 
 organ, seemed lifted into the third heaven. He says : 
 " I never had such a trance of worship, and I shall never 
 have such another view of heaven until I gain the gate. 
 I never dreamed before of what heart there was in that 
 Amen." In the Scriptures natural objects are often per- 
 sonified, represented as possessing life and action and as 
 addressing themselves to man. We read of the hills 
 breaking forth into singing, the floods lifting up their 
 voice, the desert rejoicing, and the trees clapping their 
 hands. There is an affinity between the soul and nature. 
 If man will shut his ears and his heart to the voice of in- 
 spiration, he cannot always be deaf to the voice of material 
 things. The sailor, while listening to the music of the 
 midnight wave, and surveying the sparkling worlds over 
 his head rolling along their courses, jewelling the concave 
 of the firmament, resolving the universe into one great in- 
 strument of music, 
 
"MUSIC A.S KKI.HJ10N AND RHLKJION MUSIC." 105 
 
 4< Forever singing as they shine, 
 The hand that made us is divine." 
 
 feels the indescribable emotions that nature produces in 
 his soul. Man has a sympathy with the natural objects 
 around him. A pirate while visiting the coast of Florida, 
 was awakened to repentance by the music of the dove, 
 the soft and melancholy cooing of the doves, the only 
 soothing sounds he heard during his life of horrors. He 
 effected his escape from the vessel and became a better 
 man. Thus God spoke by the music of the doves to the 
 soul of the pirate, reminding him of truths learned in days 
 of innocence. " There lives and moves a soul in all 
 things, and that soul is God." Mr. Alfred Parsons, now 
 a resident of St. John's, was one of the greatest musicians 
 of his day. I remember when he was so young and small 
 that he used to stand upon the table to play the fiddle 
 for the young ladies at theil' social evening parties at 
 Carbonear, Newfoundland. These evening parties were 
 held in rotation at the residences of the different belles, 
 through the entire winter, and little Alfred Parsons in- 
 variably played the violin for them. He had the true 
 musical instinct. Many years after when I met him at 
 St. John's, he used to say, " Come, let us go and hear the 
 organ ; that swell thrills through me and elevates my 
 soul." The organ referred to was in the old Roman 
 Catholic Chapel, and the only one in Newfoundland. Mr. 
 Parsons at the present time is one of the greatest violinists 
 in Newfoundland, and equally as good a singer. Thirty 
 years ago, on my second visit to Newfoundland, I spent 
 an evening with him on Cochrane Street. John Bemister, 
 his brother-in-law, and wife were some of the party. Mr. 
 Bemister was a first -class violinist and singer. So with 
 the two fiddles and the splendid voices of their wives and 
 daughters, we had a grand musical festival. 
 
 In the long ago there were no concerts, lectures or 
 bazaars held in Newfoundland, no sources of recreation, 
 so that the young fishermen had to resort to fiddling and 
 
1G6 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 dancing to while away the winter evenings. Norman 
 McLeod, who was chaplain to the Queen, tells of his father 
 being minister of a kirk in the Highlands of Scotland. 
 On Saturday evenings he assembled all the servants at 
 the manse, where they had a dance, his father playing the 
 fiddle for them. And he adds that the fiddle has now 
 been nearly banished from the Highlands, but that there 
 was more religion and more open-hearted hospitality 
 among the people then than there is novv r . . 
 
 personal IRecollections of Ifcossutb. 
 
 I MET him in the city of Hartford, Conn., U.S., in 1851. 
 He was of middle stature, line presence, and full of life 
 and energy. He wore a high red feather in his cap, 
 spoke broken English, but so as to be clearly and dis- 
 tinctly understood. His speeches showed him a man of 
 genius, some of them wonderful efforts. He showed 
 surprising information, readiness, fertility in the resources 
 of thought and eloquence of expression. Daniel Webster 
 said of them that they were the most eloquent speeches 
 ever uttered by any man in America. Referring to money 
 he called it "material aid." Since then, these words of 
 Kossuth have been used in speeches, books and news- 
 papers almost throughout Europe arid America. As to 
 the Hungarian struggle, it was not for liberty of the 
 masses. It was a contest between the Ernperor of Austria 
 and the nobility of Hungary. The Magyar nobility had 
 no idea of liberty for the masses of the population who 
 tilled their broad acres. It was for the independence of 
 Hungary as a kingdom, in which the Magyar aristocracy 
 should be the ruling element that they were contending. 
 In the course of fhe struggle, the nobles quailed before 
 
I'KIISONAL 1M-:COI.LM(TK)NS ()F Ko.SSCTH. 107 
 
 the combined powers of despotism. Kossuth then appeal- 
 ed to the middle classes and finally liberated the serfs. 
 The common tenure of a peasant's holding 60 acres c f 
 land, was that he gave to the landlord one day's labor in 
 the week, with a waggon and two horses, or two days at 
 hard labor alone. In 1839, Kossuth was prosecuted for 
 high treason, and sentenced to four years' imprisonment. 
 After a year and a half of confinement he was liberated 
 under an act of amnesty. The great effort to gain freedom 
 for the masses failed. The battle for Hungarian inde- 
 pendence was fought and lost. During the revolution in 
 1848 which agitated Europe, Hungary was involved in 
 civil war. The name of Kossuth had a talismanic power. 
 He became the representative of freedom. As such he 
 was almost adored by the masses. Naturally and origin- 
 ally he was the head of a high-spirited aristocracy, con- 
 tending for independence of imperial control of Austria. 
 Being defeated, the great leader passed into exile, under 
 the constraining protection of Turkey. Austria and 
 Russia wished to have him given up, but France and 
 England interfered, and he was allowed to remain in 
 Turkey. He placed himself under the protection of the 
 United States. An American man-of-war brought him to 
 America. On his arrival in New York in December, 1851, 
 a brilliant reception was given to him. He was honored 
 with the most enthusiastic and magnificent reception 
 ever accorded in America to any individual when he be- 
 came the guest of the Empire State. After his return 
 from America, he has resided in Turin, earning his living 
 by literary labor. I have just read in one ot the ne\vs r . 
 paper that he is dying at Turin. Memento morl. 
 
168 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Jncifcents of a Dtett to IRew 
 
 I LEFT Toronto the first week in October, 1893, for the City 
 of Gotham. On my arrival at the Grand Central Depot at 
 New York, I found a number of relatives and friends 
 waiting to receive me. We immediately entered the 
 street cars and drove to Hunter's Point Ferry. After 
 crossing the river we took the train for Woodside, four 
 miles distant, where I took up my quarters in a beautiful 
 cottage surrounded with lawn, fruit trees and flowers. 
 Four years ago, Woodside was only an embryo settlement ; 
 now it is a flourishing village, embellished with churches, 
 schools, hotels, stores, etc., a beautiful suburb of Brooklyn. 
 I took a drive to West Bay, formerly called Bowery Bay, 
 a place of resort for pleasure-seekers. Never before has 
 the importance of rest and recreation been so clearly 
 recognized, and in no previous age has such broad and 
 costly provision for healthy pleasure-seeking been made. 
 I called to see my old friend, Bishop Southgate, who 
 resides at Astoria, a few miles distant from Woodside. 
 The Bishop has a large and elegant mansion facing the 
 sea, on which is seen steamers, sailing vessels, barges and 
 all sorts of craft, passing and repassing. Nearly opposite 
 the Bishop's residence is Ward's Island, on which stands 
 a large Asylum for the insane. The Bishop is now in his 
 81st year, and retired from active duties. The Bishop 
 said : " I can hardly think it possible that forty-one 
 years have come and gone since you left me at Boston to 
 go into the diocese of Nova Scotia. Everything that was 
 then said and done is as fresh in my memory as if it was 
 done an hour ago." The Bishop said that the building of 
 the great Protestant Cathedral is retarded a little. After 
 making excavations, it was found that the ground was 
 not solid enough to commence building ; it is expected 
 another site will have to be chosen. I said it is going to 
 cost an immense sum of money twelve million dollars. 
 
INCIDENTS OK A VISIT TO NEW Y<H!K. 1 (W 
 
 Thr Bishop said, "We have men who could give the 
 whole cost of the building and not feel it: but most of our 
 millionaires are worldlings, white-washed with a form of 
 religion." The Bishop was once Bishop of Constantinople 
 and Missionary Bishop of the East. He has told me 
 many interesting incidents of his residence at Constanti- 
 nople. It was quite invigorating to inhale once more the 
 saline air as we paced the shores of Long Island, down by 
 the sounding sea. 
 
 There is a pleasure in the pathless woods, 
 There is a rapture in the lonely shore ; 
 There is society where none intrudes 
 By the deep sea, and music in its roar." 
 
 The water between Brooklyn and New York, which is 
 a continuation of the sea of Long Island Sound, is crowd- 
 ed with sailing crafts of every shape and size, with barges 
 of every imaginable construction and form : steamers, 
 from the smallest yacht up to the steamship of thousands 
 of tons. The wonder is that they so seldom come in 
 collision. More than forty years ago, when I was here, 
 New York and Brooklyn presented a forest of masts of 
 sailing vessels. But most of the sailing vessels have now 
 been superseded in the carrying and passenger trade by 
 colossal ocean steamships, designated "floating palaces 1 " 
 Speaking of these changes to a friend, he said, " When 
 you visit New York fifty years from now }^ou will be able 
 to come in an air ship," which prophecy about the air 
 ship may be fulfilled. During the first week of my visit, 
 rain and the most dense fog, far exceeding anything of 
 the kind ever seen in Canada, prevailed, and so thick you 
 could "cut it with a knife." The young lady who was 
 my escort said we should be lost, for we could hardly see 
 anything around us ; streets and shops were lit up, but 
 the lights were scarcely perceptible in the streets through 
 the fog, which hung like a dark curtain. It must have 
 been like the London fog of which we read. When I was 
 
170 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 at St. John, New Brunswick, the fog whistle and bell 
 were continually kept going. 
 
 Wandering through Central Park we proceed to 
 Madison Avenue, to pay our respects to the President- 
 elect, but found that Mr. Cleveland had removed from 
 Madison Avenue, the place of his residence when I saw 
 him two years ago, to West fifty-first street. We next 
 wended our way through Broadway, the great commercial 
 artery. Here we called on several friends and relatives, 
 and rested for the toils of to-morrow. I visited St. 
 Bartholomew's, one of the " open churches " of the city. 
 It is open daily for private prayer, and is much used. 
 During the year over 7,000 persons availed themselves of 
 this privilege. This is the church where Cornelius Van- 
 derbilt, Chauncey M.Depew, and other notabilities attend. 
 It is fitted up in the most ornate and costly style of 
 architecture. St. Thomas is a beautiful, spacious church 
 edifice, and one of the most prosperous in the city, with 
 numerous missionary and charitable organizations in con- 
 nection with it. Among its rectors were several bishops 
 and among its assistant ministers was the Rev. F. Court- 
 ney, now Bishop of Nova Scotia. The new Episcopal 
 Cathedral will be the largest and most magnificent ecclesi- 
 astical structure in America, estimated to cost over ten 
 million dollars. The church is making wonderful progress 
 in the U.S., and seems to be rapidly absorbing the 
 denominations around her. A priest of the Diocese of 
 Albany said to me : " In two of the Episcopal Churches 
 of Brooklyn, on Sunday last, low mass was celebrated ; 
 the Episcopalians are fast coming over to us, and in a few 
 years the whole body of them will cast their anchor on 
 the rock of Peter." In reply to this, I said quite a 
 number of priests in Europe and America have joined the 
 Episcopal Church, and just now, in Spain, " the garden of 
 the Lord," a church has been opened by the Archbishop 
 of Dublin, the congregation attending which had belong- 
 ed to the Roman Catholic Church. Not long ago I heard 
 
IXOmKXTS OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK. 171 
 
 Father Mcllvane announce to his congregation that from 
 time to time ten million of persons had been lost to the 
 ( 'hurch. The Tablet, New York, says : "Five hundred 
 lost, to one convert from Protestantism." The Irish 
 World said : " The loss to Catholics in this republic has 
 been 18,000,000." J. O'Xane Murray, in his History 
 of the Catholic Church in the United States, says : 
 ' It may safely be said that more Catholics have 
 fallen away from the faith in this country, during 
 the last two centuries and a half, than there are in it living- 
 to-day." The editor of the Celt, lecturing in Ireland, said : 
 "The Roman Catholic Church loses sixty per cent, of the 
 children born to Catholic parents in the States." 
 
 The Linotype machine is not a type-setting machine in 
 the ordinary sense of the word. On the contrary, it is a 
 machine which, being operated by finger-keys, like the 
 type-writer, produces type matter ready for use on the 
 press or stereotying machine. The various type-setting 
 machines invented have failed to successfully set type. 
 About twelve years ago a fairly satisfactory machine was 
 invented, from which is developed the present wonderful 
 Linotype. The machine operates at the amazing speed of 
 from four thousand to nine thousand ems per hour. One 
 operator's work, by great effort, was found to be 61,300 
 ems, corrected matter, in eight hours. There are now 
 four immense factories engaged turning out Linotypes, in 
 England, Brooklyn, Baltimore and other cities. 
 
 New York is getting into a terrible state. Wealthly men 
 and moral reformers seem not to be safe, freqently cranks 
 threaten to take their lives, unless they give up so much of 
 their money to them. So also, the lives of moral reformers 
 are threatened. The leader of the crusade against vice, the 
 Rev. Dr. Parkhurst, a popular Presbyterian minister of 
 New York, has determined to take steps to protect him- 
 self against violence he received a letter which said he 
 would be killed if he persisted in his social crusade. 
 Robberies, murders and suicides are on every hand. 
 
172 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Most of the candidates for municipal and legislative 
 honors are either saloon keepers or their tools ; 7,788 
 saloons are pledged to support them. New York appears 
 to be misruled by an olegarchy of liquor sellers. Si early 
 all the men in municipal politics were poor a few years 
 ago. They have now grown wealthly, and live in a state 
 far beyond their visible means. The total of the salaries 
 paid in Washington by the United States government 
 amounts to $13,364196; the total of salaries by New 
 York's city government amounted to $16,000,000. The 
 present Mayor Gilroy of New York is very popular; he 
 was born in Ireland six years before coming to New 
 York; he belongs to the Roman Catholic Church. A 
 religious political meeting was held in the Opera House 
 which was crowded with people of every denomination 
 and politics. Among the audience was the Women's 
 Christian Temperance Union who marched from their 
 rooms in a body, wearing the white ribbon. Sitting on 
 the platform were the clergy of different denominations, 
 some of whom appealed to voters to shake their party 
 shackles off and vote for men who will represent the 
 moral interest of the State. 100,000 women are regis- 
 tered voters in the State of New York. Great destitution 
 prevails in all the cities of the United States. It is esti- 
 mated that throughout the country 800,000 persons are 
 unemployed. It is expected that the repeal of the silver 
 law and the reduction of duties on imported goods will 
 give a fresh start to trade. The reduction of duties on 
 horses, eggs, iron, etc., will benefit Canada as well as the 
 United States. Some of the papers say : " Hard Times. 
 No. Dry goods men's business never better. Some lines 
 200 per cent, over 1892," I spent some time with friends 
 at Harlem. So far as the beauty of the coming New 
 York is concerned, Harlem is destined to be the most 
 beautiful part of the city. The streets are boulevards for 
 spaciousness, and the footways are promenades. Harlem 
 and the annexed district present many miles of beautiful 
 
INCIDENTS OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK. 173 
 
 reaches, which in a short time will be one of the notable 
 features of the commercial metropolis. The municipal 
 consolidation of Brooklyn and New York will make New 
 York one of the three or four largest cities in the world. 
 It is estimated that in the whole population of the 
 United States 930,000 were born in the British Provinces. 
 The exodus from the Province of Quebec cannot be 
 stopped ; it has been going on every since Quebec became 
 a British province. The exodus of the French Canadians 
 is largely owing to the want of farms. The French 
 Canadians are a prolific people. They have large families. 
 The head of the family had originally perhaps fifty acres 
 of land; this has been divided five or six times. They 
 cannot find land in the old arid thickly settled parishes, 
 so they emigrate to Lowell, Manchester and other manu- 
 facturing towns of the New England States. Many of 
 the encumbered and mortgaged farms of the descendants 
 of the Puritans now belong to French Canadians. Hun- 
 dreds of farmers of the New England States have sold out 
 their farms and emigrated west. A number of those 
 deserted farms have come into the possession of the 
 French Canadians. Last year over 1 ,000 persons returned 
 to the Province of Quebec from the United States, and 
 there is a constant exodus of American farmers from 
 various parts of the United States to the Canadian North 
 West. Year after year the United States is losing its 
 character as a land of opportunity and plenty. Causes 
 identical with those which impoverish the many in older 
 lands are already strongly in operation in the Great 
 Republic. The United States is a land of comfort and 
 luxury for the wealthy few, but of hard fare for the toil- 
 ing millions. What was once a nation of freeholders is 
 fast becoming a nation of tenants. In 1890 half the 
 population of Georgia were tenants, while in Maine the 
 percentage of tenants almost doubled in the decade. 
 Nor is the proportion of freeholders larger in the cities 
 the proportion of tenants ranges from 77.24 to 1.57. 
 
174 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 With the average of comfort, prosperity is no higher, if 
 it is as high, in the United States as in the British 
 Colonks. The Republic is no land of milk and honey 
 for tenants, but every year becoming more and more the 
 landlord's paradise, when he can get his rent. In New 
 York alone last year there were 28,000 evictions, which 
 put nearly 100,000 people homeless on the streets. We 
 sometimes hear complaints that evictions are numerous 
 in Ireland. In the same yesnc that there were 28,000 
 evictions in New York there were only 5,000 in Ireland. 
 It is therefore evident that the United States is no longer a 
 land of Goshen to the tenant. 
 
 The New York Sun says : Trinity, St. Paul's and Grace 
 Church defy the advance of business interests. Three 
 landmarks on Broadway occupy sites so valuable that 
 their retention confounds every calculation of real estate 
 speculators. They are the only three churches on Broad- 
 way below Forty -second street, and each has come to be 
 part of the popular distinction of that thoroughfare. 
 They are Trinity, St. Paul's and Grace. All three have 
 high claims to architecture eminence, and all three are of 
 one denomination the Protestant Episcopal. 
 
 The site of Trinity Church, on Broadway at the head 
 of Wall street, is appraised officially at $4,000,000 ; that 
 of St. Paul's Church, at Broadway and Fulton street, at 
 $1,750,000, and that of Grace Church, Broadway, opposite 
 Eleventh street, at $350,000. The frontage of Trinity 
 Church, including the church-yard, is 406 feet, of St. 
 Paul's Church, 167 feet, and of Grace Church, 150 feet. 
 The gross valuation of these three churches is $6,100,000, 
 and as the usual rate of assessment on real estate is 
 about 60 per cent, the actual market value of these three 
 Broadway plots is in excess of $10,000,000. In European 
 cities it is no strange thing for public thoroughfares to be 
 dotted with venerable edifices erected for ecclesiastical, 
 military or governmental purposes, but in New York, 
 where there is no material partnership between church 
 
I\ IDKM'S OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK. 175 
 
 and state, and where, perhaps, more utilitarian views pre- 
 vail than abroad; the steady enhancement of real estate 
 values has been such that few religious corporatians have 
 been strong enough or felt themselves strong enough to 
 withstand the temptation to sell. On the present site of 
 Tiffany's, for instance, Broadway and Fifteenth street, 
 formerly a church stood. There was a chapel opposite 
 the site of the old New York hotel. But with the 
 advance of business interests the congregations reluctantly 
 moved away. These three landmarks named have stood 
 their ground, and it seems probable that they will con- 
 tinue to do so. 
 
 St. Paul's church is the oldest religious edifice in this 
 city. It was built in 1764, and it was the church which 
 George Washington and his associates attended immedi- 
 ately following the inauguration ceremonies in 1789. 
 Trinity Church is the third of that name on the present 
 site, and was erected in 1846. Grace Church was erected 
 in 1845, one year before Trinity, and the site, at the head 
 of Broadway where it turns an angle at Tenth street, was 
 carefully chosen. All three buildings enjoy the advan- 
 tage of being kept in excellent repair, and are improved 
 from time to time by the liberal contributions of bene- 
 factors. This is especially true of Trinity and Grace 
 Church, which may almost be said to improve year by 
 year. It is a peculiarity of these three landmarks of 
 New York that those who attend them come, in nearly 
 every case, from sections of the city far up town, so that 
 they are, if such an expression may be used, the three 
 churches to be reached by carriage. Very few persons 
 who attend either Trinity or St. Paul's reside in their 
 vicinity, and the number of such parishioners decreases 
 each year. Grace Church retains its high rank archi- 
 tecturally, notwithstanding the number of new church 
 buildings in New York, and it has the additional di'-tiru-- 
 tion of being popular for fashionable weddr 
 
176 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Education for tbe Cburcb. 
 
 AT a meeting of the Nova Scotia Synod, Bishop JBinney 
 said : " We cannot deny the great and valuable services 
 to the church by men who had not taken the arts course, 
 men in some cases much more fitted and able for the 
 work of the ministry than some who could boast of a 
 B.A. degree." Not long ago, mentioning the name of a 
 bishop, a clergyman said to me that he could not read a 
 chapter in the Greek Testament, yet he made an excel- 
 lent bishop. Dr. Chalmers, in one of his four celebrated 
 lectures, in the University of Edinburgh, says: "Give 
 me a band of men, who never walked, as you have done, 
 the halls of a university, whose only library is the in- 
 spired oracles of God; whose only tutor is the Holy 
 Ghost sent down from heaven, and let them loose on 
 some wild moral territory, and they will do more, ten to 
 one, than our college-trained ministry, who must utter 
 every truth and shape every Gospel enunciation accord- 
 ing to the rule and square of a rigid orthodoxy." Some of 
 our greatest orators never received a classical education 
 of dead languages, but rose to distinction entirely by the 
 study of the English classics. John Bright, who was 
 one of Mr. Gladstone's Cabinet, and the greatest orator in 
 the House of Commons, said in one of his speeches at 
 Birmingham, " When I was young I knew nothing of 
 classics and mathematics, and I have not learned anything 
 about them since. I regard what are called classics, that 
 is the ancient languages of Greece and Rome, as rather 
 luxuries than anything else. I think a man may be as 
 great a man and as good a man and as wise a man know- 
 ing only his own language and the wisdom that is en- 
 shrined in it, as if he knew all the Latin and Greek books 
 that have been written. Let no man think himself 
 stupid because he is not a classical scholar." The name 
 of a minister was mentioned, and it was added that 
 
EDUCATION FOR THE CHURCH. 177 
 
 his congregation was not in a very prosperous state, al- 
 though he was a very able and scholarly man. " Oh," 
 was the reply of an excellent lady, " I don't like those 
 able and learned men as preachers ; they are dry sticks." 
 " Yes," said another lady, " there seems to be an idea 
 that the two are not usually combined. I have heard 
 of a popular preacln r whom it was proposed to make a 
 professor, and when the matter was mentioned to him 
 he said laughingly, " Oh, I haven't emptied my church 
 yet.' " The English Methodists complain that since their 
 preachers have received a collegiate education they have 
 gone into scientific preaching, gone into speculative 
 theories of the unthinkable, the insoluble, or unknown. 
 At the meeting of the General Conference of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church in the United States, one of the 
 speakers said: "One of the perils to which Methodism 
 is subject to-day is the prevailing idea, the prevailing 
 taste, it may be, and the opinion among the people, and 
 especially among those of the cities, that this nineteenth 
 century is one of progress, and that it is one of culture 
 and one of esthetics, and, therefore, the efforts, the 
 thoughts, the manners and customs of the Methodist 
 Church must be subordinated to the fashionable idea of 
 culture and estheticism. This church has extended its 
 dominion far and wide, not only over this continent, but 
 over the lands of other continents : and it has been 
 done under the system that was adopted by our fathers. 
 It may be a fashionable church; it may be a church that 
 shall show to the world at large and the hypercritical 
 that we dress as well, move as well, talk as well, that in 
 all that enters into the elements of fashionable life we 
 are among the very foremost. But when that becomes 
 the prevailing idea of the Methodist Church, it is lost to 
 its integrity, to its love of the Methodism of early years 
 which is the boast of the Methodism to propagate Chris- 
 tianity. One of the effects is this : That the power of 
 preaching is hardly what it used to be. And why ? 
 
178 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Because we need less of the idea that we must be just 
 as refined as any other church ; that we must say just as 
 many good things as we can get into a sermon before 
 the people, while there are brothers who are famishing 
 for the bread of life, and talk about political economy 
 and evolution. I would restore our people, and espe- 
 cially our preachers, back to the old days of simplicity 
 in this and the impassioned appeals ; although we mioht 
 see very many superfine people leaving our doors. Yet 
 it is the way to reach the heart of the sinner. It is 
 not to please the world ; it is not to have eloquent arti- 
 cles; to have compliments paid to our preachers, that 
 are about as well educated, or as logical as any other 
 preachers." The Roman Catholic Bishop, Spalding, of 
 Peoria, U.S., says : " The early zeal of the Wesleyans 
 has already cooled. They no longer shout, fall into 
 ecstacy, see visions, as in the good old days that are 
 gone. It is not sufficient now that a preacher should hear 
 the call of heaven ; he must be educated. The simplicity 
 of dress and peculiar manners which the Methodist once 
 affected are forgotten ; the religion of tradesmen and 
 backwoods farmers is clothed in broadcloth. Methodism 
 is respectable, and henceforth harmless." It is well known 
 that some of the greatest men the world has produced in 
 science, in literature and in theology never graduated at 
 a university. A knowledge of Hebrew, Greek and Latin 
 is not indispensable to the preaching of the gospel. A 
 good Hebrew and Greek scholar may be very deficient in 
 some other respects. A preacher who may be altogether 
 wanting in classical attainments may yet be educated, 
 polished, deeply versed in all Biblical knowledge, and an 
 accomplished speaker. There are subjects, political, lit- 
 erary, scientific, philosophical, that would be quite out of 
 place in the pulpit. A preacher of the Gospel is expected 
 to confine himself to the Gospel. The preacher comes not 
 into the pulpit in the garb of a philosopher or scholar. 
 His business is not to display his learning, to excite the 
 
JiDUCATION FOR THE CHURCH. 179 
 
 admiration and call forth the applause of his audience. 
 "Jesus Christ and Him crucified, must be the grand 
 theme of his preaching the golden thread running 
 through all his discourses. The late Bishop Samuel 
 Wiloerforce says : " Should not our preaching be rough 
 enough, so to speak, to make itself felt through their dull 
 skin of ignorance and inattention ; should it not startle 
 the careless, should it not positively jog the drowsy man, 
 ere his slumber is sound ? Should it not avoid the easy 
 uniformity of a man applying a nostrum, and with the 
 living earnestness of one who believes he has all impor- 
 tant truths to convey, declares the curse of sin, and the 
 blessed remedy provided for it in the sacrifices and per- 
 petual offerings of Our Lord, and in the working of God 
 the Holy Ghost ? Should you not dwell on and pro- 
 claim Christ in His Church, Christ in His Sacraments, 
 Christ crucified, Christ risen, Christ meditating, and Christ 
 saving." 
 
 For the most part it is not the men of extensive learn- 
 ing and of superior literary talents who are wanted, as 
 men of simplicit} 7 and sincerity, men of prayer, men who 
 so love Christ as to be willing to spend and be spent for 
 Christ's sake. Christ did not call His disciples from the 
 school of learning, but from the seaside, the receipt of 
 custom, and other places of human toil. " Please your ma- 
 jesty," said John Howe one day to the King, who asked 
 him why so learned a man as he went to hear so coarse 
 and illiterate a man as Bunyan, " please your majesty, 
 could I possess that tinker's abilities for preaching, I 
 would gladly part with all my learning." Archdeacon 
 Farrar, who was thirteen years a classical teacher at Har- 
 row School, says : " Classical education rejects all the 
 powers of some minds, and some of the powers of all 
 minds; in the case of a few it has a value, which being 
 partial is unsatisfactory, while in the case of the vast 
 multitude it ends in utter and irremediable waste." 
 
 German and French would not only be more useful, 
 
180 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 but would afford quite as good mental training as either 
 or both of the classic languages. The bulk of students 
 no longer aim to achieve distinction in dead languages. 
 Everything worth knowing in the ancient literature of 
 Greece or Rome has been rendered into English (partic- 
 ularly the works of the Fathers), by the ablest scholars 
 and linguists, giving a better translation than most of the 
 graduates of our colleges could hope to do for themselves. 
 It is contended that the time spent upon Greek and 
 Hebrew is practically wasted, because so very few master 
 them, and the time spent on them ought to be given 
 to more valuable acquisitions. That this is so hun- 
 dreds who have studied the dead languages at college, 
 and forgotten all about them can testify. Some say that 
 unless a man is acquainted with the original tongues in 
 which the Scriptures were given he cannot know that he 
 is preaching the Word of God. It is true also with every 
 person who is not acquainted with the Hebrew and Greek 
 tongues, for it is just as impossible for me as another, 
 being ignorant of these tongues, to know that our Eng- 
 lish Bible is the Word of God, and not the word of men. 
 They are compelled to trust entirely to a translation. 
 And, therefore, the millions who are unacquainted with 
 these tongues can never know but they are believing and 
 trusting in the word of men, and not the Word of God, 
 but, alas ! for his hearers, who are not acquainted with 
 these tongues, for the preacher has no power to impart 
 this knowledge to them. For they are compelled to trust 
 entirely to a translation either the preacher's translation, 
 or then the preacher must give them a translation made 
 to his own hands. The preacher, though he may be able 
 to read Hebrew and Greek, may be notwithstanding an 
 incompetent translator of these languages into English. 
 Perhaps not more than one out of five hundred who pass 
 for learned is qualified to make anything like a correct 
 translation from the Hebrew and Greek Bible. Our pre- 
 sent translation of the English Bible was made by forty- 
 
EDUCATION FOR THE CHURCH. 181 
 
 six men chosen especially for the work because of their 
 superior knowledge of these original tongues. If these 
 forty-six men of acknowledged piety, of deep reverence 
 for the Word of God, and profoundly learned in those 
 tongues, could not and did not give us a right trans- 
 lation, why was it ? Then have we any ground to hope 
 for a better? Can any man who is acquainted with 
 tongues give us anything more reliable than either the 
 old or the new translation of the Word of God ? 
 
 It is not indispensable that one must be trained in a 
 college before he can preach the Gospel. Men are not 
 taught to preach the Gospel by men, but by God. Men 
 become Gospel preachers just as trees bear fruit by an 
 internal and divinely imparted energy, and not by arti- 
 ficial process. " Cut, and made to order," is a good adver- 
 tisement for a merchant tailor, but not for a church in 
 quest of fi living ministry, inasmuch as " manufactured 
 preachers " are like the figure-head of a ship ornamental 
 but not very useful. In the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge fellowships were held, It was a scholastic 
 sinecure, requiring little labor and some distinguished 
 merit to obtain it. John Wesley after his brother Charles' 
 marriage, transferred to him his Oxford Fellowship to 
 enable him to support his family. 
 
 Spiritual self culture is largely the power of God 
 in us that He employs to lead others to Christ. The 
 Word of God is the source of all ministerial power. He, 
 who is so familiar with all its parts that it becomes its 
 own interpreter, can afford to forego much that is popu- 
 larly known as theological learning. We . do not under- 
 value a broad culture. Thought is the force of forcers, 
 Thinkers rule the world. But culture can never supply 
 the place of the Holy Spirit. The word that cuts deepest 
 is sharpened by the Holy Ghost. No man, however tal- 
 ented or otherwise gifted he may be, can hope for success 
 in this most holy calling without placing himself under 
 the pupilage of the Spirit of God. Nor does he gradu- 
 
182 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 ate from this until the silver cord is loosened and the 
 golden bowl is broken." 
 
 Professor Goldwin Smith says: "The study of the 
 classics is I fear an exhausted theme. There is really not 
 very much to be added to what Milton said two hundred 
 and fifty years ago : " Those who did not read for Hon- 
 ors, the pass men, as they were called at Oxford, the poll 
 men, as they were called at Cambridge, got nothing but a 
 miserable smattering of Greek and Latin, which could 
 not possibly have had any value either by way of know- 
 ledge or by way of training, and which they lost as soon 
 as their backs were turned on the university. The time 
 of many, perhaps of most of them was worse than 
 wasted, since they contracted not only habits of idleness 
 and expenditure, but distaste for reading." 
 
 H Summer Ibolifcap on tbe /Ifoefciterranean of f be 
 province of (Quebec, 
 
 A FEW years ago the Baie des Chaleurs was a terra, in- 
 cognita the Ultima Thule of Canada, so little was this 
 part of Canada known to the majority of readers. It is 
 nearly 1,000 miles from Toronto, and 500 miles below 
 Quebec. Point Maquereau on the Quebec side, and the 
 island of Miscou distant about fifteen miles, on the 
 New Brunswick side, form the entrance to the beautiful 
 Bay of Chaleurs, now designated the Mediterranean of 
 the Province of Quebec. It is 90 miles long, and from 10 
 to 21 miles wide. It has no shoals, reefs, or other impedi- 
 ments to navigation on the Quebec side. It has, usually, 
 a clear, bracing atmosphere, seldom visited by fog, and is 
 celebrated as one of the greatest fishing stations on the- 
 American coast. 
 
MEIHTKKKANKAX OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 
 
 The placid waters of this bay are, perhaps, less ruffled 
 by the storm than any bay on the sea coast of America 
 which is owing to the islands of Newfoundland, Cape 
 Breton, St. Paul, Prince Edward, and Magdalene, stretch- 
 ing across the mouth of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, forming 
 a great natural breakwater which resists the swelling 
 surges of the Atlantic waves, making it an inland sea, 
 and the Mediterranean of Canada. Here it was the great 
 French navigator, Jacques Cartier, in 1535, first landed 
 and gave to it the name which it bears, Baie des Chaleurs, 
 "Bay of Heat." Its ancient Indian name "Ecketuam 
 Nemaacke," signifying a " Sea of Fish," well denotes its 
 character. It abounds with every variety of fish known 
 on the coast of British North America. 
 
 I left Toronto in July. After visiting a few friends at 
 Montreal and Quebec, I pushed on over the Intercolonial 
 Railroad for Dalhousie, at the head of the Bay of Chal- 
 eurs, on the New Brunswick side,' at the mouth of the 
 River Restigouche, a place noted for its salmon fishery, 
 and fast becoming a fashionable watering place. The 
 run from Dalhousie to Port Daniel, the place of my des- 
 tination, is eighty miles. The steamer called at a num- 
 ber of stopping places. The records of the old Roman 
 Catholic Church of Carlton stretch back into the past for 
 over two hundred years. Here some of the Acadians 
 found shelter, who were expatriated from Nova Scotia 
 by the British Government. The coast line is glorious 
 here rugged and frowning cliffs and crags, and fretted 
 rocks, and fantastic fringes, and festoons of sea-weeds 
 there, smiling fields sloping to the pebbly, sandy beach, or 
 little woody thickets skirting the sea. The valleys decked 
 with verdure, and clothed with ripening grain, picturesque 
 and romantic enough for the admiration of the most 
 ardent lover of nature. The whole shore is indescribably 
 beautiful. The Bay of Port Daniel is very beautiful. 
 Here the scenery is grand, diversified with green fertile 
 valleys, craggy cliffs and hills. There are glens sloping 
 
184 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. , t 
 
 down to the sea, and each has a beauty of its own, from 
 many points there are exquisite little sea pictures. The 
 charm of a summer day with the bright invigorating air 
 of these shores is something inexpressible. The lofty 
 headland, called Port Daniel Mountain, is a mass of lime- 
 stone. At its base nature sleeps in her primeval state, 
 giving back the roar of the ocean that is eternally echo- 
 ing in its wave-worn caves whose silence is distinguished 
 only by the solemn thunder of the great ocean waves, or 
 occasionally by the fisherman's song. The brow of the 
 mountain is well wooded and partly cultivated. It com- 
 mands an extensive prospect over sea and shore, and a 
 splendid and varied panorama of the beautiful Bay of 
 Port Daniel meets the eye. From here there is a large 
 export of limestone to Prince Edward Island. In the lime- 
 stone there is a vein of sulphate of barytes, nine inches in 
 breadth, containing small portions of copper pyrites, and 
 of green carbonate of copper. At Malbay fossil plants 
 have been met with, and a small seam of coal, with car- 
 bonaceous shale, measuring together three inches. Petro- 
 leum has been discovered at Douglastown, Silver Brook, 
 and other places. At Gaspe"s Basin, two wells were sunk, 
 but oil was not found in sufficient quantity to pay the 
 working. All sorts of excellent building stone is found, 
 in the conglomerates we found green jasper and agates. 
 More than thirty years ago, I took a geological ramble 
 along the coast, the result of my observations on that 
 occasion was published in the Quebec Chronicle. 
 
 The distance from Port Daniel to New Carlisle in the 
 township of Cox, is thirty miles. Everywhere lovely 
 scenery. Carlisle, which is the county town, was first 
 settled by American loyalists, and some of the disbanded 
 Newfoundland regiment. The township is called after 
 Lieu tenant-Governor Cox, Major of the 47th Regiment. 
 He was appointed Governor of the district of Gasp^ in 
 1774. At Hopetown the first settlers were Scotch, some 
 of them very highly connected. At Port Daniel, Shaga- 
 
MF.niTKRKANKAX OK THE PIIOVIXOK OF (=1 KDKC. I ,S."i 
 
 wake and L'Auxce Gascon, French, Jersey, English, Irish 
 and Scotch. I resided here rive years, got four churches 
 built and a parsonage. I also procured burial grounds 
 with a glebe of 34 acres. Got the Government to estab- 
 lish post-offices, and open colonization roads, etc. 
 
 At Paspebiac (its Indian name), which means " Point of 
 Rest," is a beautiful curved beach, about three miles in 
 length, forming a breakwater during easterly gales against 
 the "stirring of the ocean old." Indeed the whole Bay 
 of Chaleurs may be said to be one 'great harbor full of 
 coves and beaches where vessels may ride at anchor. Pas- 
 pebiac is the seat of two of the largest mercantile estab- 
 lishments engaged in the fish business of Canada. Here 
 is situated the well-known firm of Charles Robin & Co., 
 of St. Heliers, island of Jersey, which was first started 
 in 1768. The business has been conducted in the same 
 "matic manner as the large houses in Newfoundland 
 in the olden times. They have branch establishments at 
 various places along the coast. They used to export from 
 40,000 to 50,000 quintals of dried codfish, of the value of 
 $200,000 to $300,000, in their own vessels, to the markets 
 of Spain, Portugal, Italy, Brazil, West Indies and Medi- 
 terranean ports, besides 30,000 gallons of oil, herring, 
 salmon, etc. ; and oats, potatoes, shingles, etc., to the West 
 Indies. Here also was the large firm of Le Boutellier 
 Bros., who had also branch establishments. They used to 
 export 28,000 quintals of dried codfish. I was personally 
 acquainted with all the members of the firm, some of 
 whom resided in Jersey. New partners have been added 
 to the firm of Charles Robin & Co., and Le Boutellier 
 Bros, have failed ; most of the partners are dead, but the 
 concern is still carried on ; most of the company reside in 
 Quebec. The present manager is Mr. Fouvell, who is 
 M.P. in the Dominion Parliament, and with whom I have 
 some personal acquaintance. Last year they collected 
 over 12,000 quintals of dried codfish. A number of small 
 traders or merchants have taken away a good deal of the 
 
186 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 business of the large houses. The Gaspe* codfish is small 
 compared with the Newfoundland codfish, and neither so 
 firm nor so fat, and the reason of the Gaspe* fish command- 
 ing a higher price in the foreign markets, is because it is 
 taken and cured in smaller quantities, and less salted than 
 the Newfoundland fish. Paspebiac is the depot for the 
 goods the merchants import to supply their other estab- 
 lishments, and also for shipping the produce of the fish- 
 eries to the various markets. These establishments are 
 well supplied with goods imported from England, Jersey, 
 France, Italy, Germany and the United States dry goods, 
 provisions of every kind, groceries, wines, spirits, etc. 
 Numbers leave the Bay of Chaleurs to prosecute the cod 
 fishery on the north shore of the St. Lawrence ; they 
 usually leave on the first of June, and return by the last 
 of August. The most common mode of employing fish- 
 ermen by the merchants is by the draft. A fixed price is 
 paid per draft for the fish as it comes from the knife of 
 the splitter, the fisherman paying for his hooks, lines, pro- 
 visions, etc. On the draft of 224 pounds weight, fourteen 
 pounds over are allowed for offal, etc. Another way of 
 engaging fishermen is to give them half their lines, that 
 is, they get half the fish they catch when cured, out of 
 which they pay for their provisions. Some also fish on 
 wages, the owner of the boat bearing the loss or gain. 
 The fishing period is divided into two seasons, summer 
 and autumn. The summer fishery finishes the 15th of 
 August. The fall fish is either dry-salted or pickled in 
 flour barrels, the greater part of which is sent to the Que- 
 bec and Montreal markets. The quantity of fish taken 
 annually within the Bay of Chaleurs, which includes the 
 whole of the county of Bon a venture, and part of the 
 county of Gaspd, is as follows : 
 
 Dry Codfish 295,653 quintals. 
 
 Herring 109,691 barrels. 
 
 Mackerel 9,687 barrels. 
 
 Salmon. . 1,131 barrels, 
 
MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 187 
 
 Halibut 200 quintals. 
 
 Other kinds of fish 20,000 quintals. 
 
 Cod Oil 98,000 gallons. 
 
 Lobsters, canned . . .517,783 pounds. 
 
 The lobsters are sold to the lobster canneries. The live 
 lobster is sold at 50 cents per cwt. A fisherman will take 
 500 Ibs. per day. The total value of the Gulf fisheries 
 may be fairly estimated at SI, 000,000 per annum. These 
 fisheries extend along a line of coast of over 900 miles. 
 The number of seals taken in nets on the north shore of 
 the Gulf of St. Lawrence annually, is from 2,000 to 3,000 ; 
 shot with guns by white men and Indians, 2,000 ; number 
 taken by schooners on the north shore of the St. Law- 
 rence, 13,195 ; number of seals taken by Magdalen Island 
 schooners, 9,194 
 
 The first fish that makes its appearance in the Bay of 
 Chaleurs is the " spring herring." Besides what are salt- 
 ed and packed in barrels, great numbers are laid over the 
 ground as manure. The beaches are sometimes covered 
 with herring spawn more than two feet thick, which is 
 frequently mixed with kelp and used as manure. After 
 the herring comes the codfish, when all who can, leave 
 their farms to engage in this fishery. The capelin school 
 usually appears in June, sometimes in May. They are 
 found along the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, none 
 are found west of the Gulf. They are not found even 
 along the gulf shores of Nova Scotia. Millions of them 
 are taken and laid over the ground as manure. Some 
 are also put in barrels, pickled and dried for eating. 
 They are also used as bait for catching the codfish. Other 
 bait used is herring, mackerel, squid, smelt, lance and 
 clams. The iSew Brunswick side of the bay abounds in 
 oysters, large quantities are shipped to the Quebec and 
 Montreal markets. The first salmon is taken about the 
 middle of May, the largest of them weighing from twenty 
 to forty pounds. The Princess Louise caught one in the 
 Matepedia weighing thirty-four pounds, which she sent 
 
188 ' KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to her mother, the Queen. Gasp^ consists of two coun- 
 tries Gaspe* and Bonaventure each sending a member 
 to the Local Legislature of Quebec, and each sending a 
 member to the Dominion House of Commons at Ottawa. 
 The following is the number belonging to each religious 
 denomination in the Bay of Chaleurs: 
 
 County of Bonaventure. 
 Roman Catholics. . .14,240 
 Church of England . 2,746 
 
 Presbyterian 2,870 
 
 Methodists 147 
 
 Other Sects 58 
 
 Clergymen. 
 
 Roman Catholic 22 
 
 Church of England 8 
 
 Presbyterians. . . ^ 3 
 
 Methodists . . .2 
 
 County of Gaspe. 
 
 Roman Catholic 17,760 
 
 Church of England. . 2,667 
 
 Presbyterian 57 
 
 Methodists 389 
 
 Other Sects 37 
 
 Places of Worship. 
 
 Roman Catholic 26 
 
 Church of England 13 
 
 Presbyterians 4 
 
 Methodists. . . 2 
 
 There are 105 Roman Catholic schools and 35 Protestant. 
 The school fund comes from three sources : the taxes, the 
 monthly fees, and the Government grant. The inhabi- 
 tants pay five cents a head in the County of Gasps', and 
 69 cents in the County of Bonaventure. The Roman 
 Catholic clergy receive tithes, which consists of the 
 twenty-sixth part of all grain, and also potatoes in some 
 places. The Roman Catholic church is the most con- 
 spicuous object which meets the eye everywhere. 
 
 At the head of the Bay of Chaleurs, at Mission Point, 
 which is on the River Restigouche, there is an Indian 
 settlement of 500 Micmacs, who profess the Roman Ca- 
 tholic religion. They have a church, and a priest is 
 stationed among them who speaks their language. Here 
 there is an Indian reserve. Some of them have cultivat- 
 ed the land [to some extent. Peter Basket, their great 
 chief, visited England in 1850, and was presented to the 
 Queen and Prince Albert, from whom he received several 
 
MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 1.80 
 
 valuable presents. The whole population of the Gulf of 
 St. Lawrence is estimated at 80,000 persons. The Roman 
 Catholics are Canadian French, Acadian French, Irish 
 and Indians. The French cling to the old patois, the old 
 faith and the old habits. The Protestants are Jerseymen ; 
 English, Irish, Scotch, and their descendants, with de- 
 scendants of American Loyalists. The soil produces good 
 crops of wheat, oats, barley, potatoes, turnips, hay, etc. 
 Farming and fishing are followed together, those, how- 
 ever, who follow farming exclusively;, are the best off. 
 Sea- weed and fish oflal are extensively used as manure. 
 In many respects there is a similarity in the mode of con- 
 ducting business in the Bay of Chaleur** and Newfound- 
 land in (he olden times, such as the extent of the fisheries 
 the way of carrying them on, the export of dry codfish to 
 foreign countries, absentee merchants, the principals re- 
 siding in Jersey, and their business carried on through 
 agents, who have great influence over the inhabitants; 
 the extent of the establishments, composing wharves, 
 stores, shops, cooper and carpenter's shops, sail loft, rig- 
 ging loft, blacksmith's forge, cookrooms, etc , the whole 
 appearing like a hamlet. Like as in Newfoundland, these 
 establishments are called "rooms" by the inhabitants. 
 When I took up my quarters at the " Big House," as the 
 agent's residence is called, I imagined myself once more 
 revelling at one of the old rooms in Newfoundland, there 
 is the agent presiding at the head of the table surrounded 
 by eight or ten clerks, four or five captains, and the 
 guests, indulging in all the luxuries of life, while the big 
 jug of home-brewed, good spruce beer circulated. How- 
 it reminded me of the glorious old days of Newfoundland. 
 It resembles Newfoundland, too, in its isolation, and the 
 absence of railroads. In 1886 a company was chartered 
 to build a railroad, 100 miles, from Matapedia to Paspe- 
 biac, in the Bay or Chaleurs, but owing to some difficulties, 
 only a part of the road has, as yet, been constructed. 
 Bonaventure River abounds with salmon and trout. 
 
190 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 It is the resort in spring of immense shoals of smelt, 
 which enter it to spawn, thousands of barrels are taken 
 for manuring the land. The inhabitants drive their carts 
 to the water's edge and there load by scooping the fish 
 from the sea with a dip net. The Earl of Derby had a 
 summer residence near New Richmond on the Bay of 
 Chaleurs, where he spent a few weeks on a fishing excur- 
 sion. In 1892 the Governor-General with Lady Derby 
 with suit, were on a fishing excursion there. His Royal 
 Highness, Prince George of Wales, in command of H.M.S. 
 Thrush, was the guest of the vice-regal party there. The 
 Restigouche, the Nouvelle, the Grand Caspediac, the 
 Little Caspediac, the Bonaventure and other rivers, all 
 abounding with fish, the angler finds hundreds of salmon 
 in the pools of these rivers. There are club-houses along 
 the Restigouche and Matapedia Rivers, which are in- 
 habited during the fishing season, by the wives, daughters 
 and friends of the club- men from all parts of the United 
 States. I spent some time with Mr. Bond, who with his 
 family came here from Savannah, Georgia. They some- 
 times remove from the club-houses and camp out, taking 
 their boats, canoes, etc., with them. When it rains all 
 remain in the house, when reading, dancing, games thea- 
 tricals and other diversions are resorted to. A consider- 
 able portion of the wild territory along the Restigouche 
 and Matapedia rivers, which is the best hunting and 
 fishing grounds in the Province of Quebec, is either owned 
 or held under lease by Americans, as the Restigouche 
 Salmon Club, nearly all of whom are New York million- 
 aires. The largest catch of salmon made by the club in 
 any season is said to be 811 fish weighing 14,283 pounds. 
 Some years ago, the Hon. Dr. Rabitelle, ex-Governor of 
 Quebec, built a fine residence between Paspebiac and 
 Carlisle, where he now resides with his family during the 
 summer months. Being an old acquaintance of thirty 
 years standing, I called to see him, discussed the signs of 
 times, etc. 
 
MEIMTEIMJAN'EAX OF TffE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 191 
 
 One of the most charming drives of Canada is along 
 the lake shore of Ontario, from Port Hope to Toronto, 
 but not half so romantic and picturesque as the Quebec 
 side of the Bay of Chaleurs. It is one of the most de- 
 lightful parts of Canada for a summer tour. I know of 
 no place so beautiful except the Annapolis Valley and the 
 Basin of Mines, in Nova Scotia. There are two lines of 
 steamers, one running from Quebec to Gaspd Basin, thence 
 to New Brunswick and Nova Scotia : the other from 
 Gaspe Basin touching at all the ports along the Quebec 
 side of the Bay of Chaleurs to Dalhousie, thus affording 
 every facility to tourists. Here there is every attraction 
 for the fowler, angler, hunter, and those seeking a heal- 
 thy climate, sea air, sea bathing and boating. Here every 
 man can stand at his door and see " life on the ocean 
 wave " see the flux and reflux of its tides, giving life to 
 the various finny tribes that gambol and frolic in their 
 ocean home see the ships that come and go the numer- 
 ous fishing craft, merchant ships and steamers with their 
 revolving wings fretting the bosom of this beautiful bay. 
 Here, too, we can revel in the luxuriance of nature, in 
 her craggy mountains and ravines, her rich and beautiful 
 plains, her flowing rivers and her forests, with their wil- 
 derness of foliage, or their variegated autumnal tints. 
 Such is the Bay of Chaleurs the Mediterranean of the 
 Province of Quebec. 
 
192 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 pbocas of Uerre Ifteuve. 
 
 THE seal fishery of Newfoundland has assumed a degree 
 of importance far surpassing the most sanguine expecta- 
 tions of those who first embarked in the enterprise, and 
 has now become one of the greatest sources of wealth to 
 the country. In the commencement the seal fishery was 
 prosecuted in large boats, which sailed for the ice about 
 the middle of April, and as its importance began to be 
 developed, schooners of from 30 to 50 tons were employed, 
 which sailed on the llth of March. In 1845 the number 
 of sailing vessels employed was 350, from 60 to 150 tons, 
 burden, manned by 1 2,000 men. The time spent on the 
 voyage was from two to six weeks. The sailing vessels 
 have now nearly all been superseded by steamers, from 
 300 to 600 tons, carrying from 150 to 280 men each. 
 In 1892, 21 steamers, with a few sailing vessels, were en- 
 gaged in the seal fishery. In 1880, one steamer brought 
 in 8,000 young harps the first trip, and 18,000 old seals 
 the second trip. The total value ot both trips $132,000. 
 Some of the steamers have brought in from 20,000 to 40,- 
 000 seals. Captain Blanford, of the steamer Neptune, 
 with a crew of 255 men, killed 25,000 in one day, and in 
 eight days had taken 42,250. Last year, the steamer 
 Esquimaux, under command of Captain Phillips, was fitted 
 out in Dundee, Scotland, leaving that port on the 7th 
 February for St. John's, Newfoundland, from whence she 
 sailed, for the sealing ice on the 10th of March. After two 
 weeks absence the steamer returned to St. John's, with 
 19,000 young seals, yielding about 190 tuns of oil. On 
 the second trip greater success was met with, she brought 
 in 3,700 young and 12,400 old seals, equal to 350 tuns of 
 oil. The two trips producing 540 tuns of oil of the value 
 of about $60,000. Naturalists describe no less than fifteen 
 species of seals. The kind most plentiful and which pass 
 along the coasts of Terra Neuve, or Newfoundland, with 
 
THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NEUVE. 193 
 
 the field ice, are the harps or half -moon seals (Phoca 
 Greenlandica), which is the technical or scientific name. 
 About the last of the month of February these seals 
 whelp, and in the northern seas deposit millions of their 
 young on the glassy surface of the frozen deep, At this 
 period they are covered with a coat of white fur, slightly 
 tinged with 3 7 ellow. I have seen these "white coats" 
 lying six and eight on a pan of ice, resembling so many 
 lambs enjoying the solar rays. They grow very rapidly 
 and in about throe weeks after their birth begin to cast 
 their white coat. They are now easily captured, being 
 killed by a stroke across the head with a bat, gaflf or boat- 
 hook. At this time they are in prime condition, the fat 
 being in greater quantity, and containing purer oil than 
 at a later period of their growth. It appears to be ne- 
 cessary to their existence that they should pass a consid- 
 erable time in repose on the ice. During this state of 
 helplessness we see the goodness of Providence in provid- 
 ing these amphibious creatures with a thick coat of fur, 
 and superabundant supply of fat as a defence from the 
 intense cold of the ice and the northern blasts. Some- 
 times numbers of them are found frozen in the ice. These 
 " cats" are highly prized by the seal-hunters, as the skin 
 when dressed make excellent caps for them to wear while 
 engaged in this perilous arid dangerous voyage. 
 
 When one year old these seals are called "bedlamers." 
 The female is without the dark spots on the back, which 
 form the harp or half moon, and the male does not show 
 this mark until two years old. The voice of the seal re- 
 sembles that of the dog, and when a vessel is in the midst 
 of myriads of these, creatures, their barking and howling 
 sounds like that of so many dogs, literally driving away 
 sleep during the night. The general appearance of the 
 seal is not unlike that of the dog, whence some have called 
 it sea-dog, sea-wolf, etc. These seals seldom bring forth 
 more than one, and never more than two at a litter. They 
 are said to live to a great age. Sometimes a stray one is 
 
194 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 caught in a net, reduced to a mere skeleton, very grey, 
 with teeth all gone, which is attributed to old age. Buffon, 
 the great French naturalist, says : " The time that inter- 
 venes between their birth and their full growth being- 
 many years, they, of course must live very long. I am 
 of opinion that these animals live upward of a hundred 
 years, for we know that cetaceous animals in general live 
 longer than quadrupeds, and, as the seal fills up the 
 chasm between the one and the other, it must participate 
 of the nature of the former, and consequently live much 
 longer than the latter." 
 
 The Newfoundland seals probably visit the Irish coast, 
 A number of seals were killed on the west coast of Ireland 
 in 1856, among them the old harp. Sir William Logan 
 gives an account of the skeleton of this kind of seal 
 having been found embedded in the clay around Mon- 
 treal 40 feet deep, Seals frequent the river St. Lawrence. 
 
 The (Pkoca Christata), or hooded seals, are so called 
 from a piece of loose skin on the head, which can be in- 
 flated at pleasure. When menaced or attacked the hood 
 is drawn over the face and eyes as a defence from injury, 
 at which time the nostrils become distended, appearing 
 like bladders. The female is not provided with a hood. 
 An old dog-hood is a very formidable animal. The male 
 and female are generally found together, and if the female 
 happens to be killed first, the male becomes furious. 
 Sometimes eight or ten men have been upwards of an 
 hour in despatching one of them. I have known a half 
 dozen handspikes to be broken by endeavoring to kill 
 one of them. They frequently attack their assailants, 
 and snap off the gaffs by which they are attacked as if 
 they were cabbage stumps. When they inflate their 
 hoods it is very difficult to kill them. Shot does not 
 penetrate the hood. Unless the animal can be hit some- 
 where about the side of the head it is almost a hopeless 
 case to attempt to kill him. They are very large, some 
 of their pelts which I measured being from 14 to 18 feet 
 
THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NEUVE. 195 
 
 in length. The young hoods are called " blue backs." 
 Their fat is not so thick nor so pure as that of the harps, 
 but their skins are of more value. They also breed fur- 
 ther to the north than the harps and are generally found 
 in great numbers on the outer edge of the ice. They are 
 said not to be so plentiful and to cast their young a week 
 or two later than the harps. 
 
 The harbor seal (Phoca Vitulina) frequent the harbors 
 of Newfoundland summer and winter. Numbers are 
 taken during the winter and spring in seal nets. The 
 Square Flipper, which is perhaps the great seal of Green- 
 land (Phoca Barbata), is now seldom seen. The walrus 
 (Trichecus Rosmaaus), sometimes called sea-horse, sea- 
 cow and the morse, is now seldom met with, formerly 
 this species of seal was frequently captured on the ice. 
 This animal resembled the seal in its body and limbs, 
 though different in the form of its head, which is armed 
 with two tusks, sometimes 24 inches long, consisting of 
 coarse ivory, in this respect much like an elephant. The 
 under jaw is not provided with any cutting or canine 
 teeth, and is compressed to afford room for the tusks, pro- 
 jecting downward from the upper jaw. It is a very large 
 animal, sometimes measuring 20 feet long, and weighing 
 from 500 to 1,000 pounds. Its skin is said to be an inch 
 thick and covered with short yellowish brown hairs. 
 
 In some years 150,000 seals have been taken to the 
 shore by persons who had walked on the ice from one to 
 three miles from the shore in some of the northern bays 
 of the island. Some years ago the ice was packed and 
 jammed so tight in some of the bays for several weeks 
 that the seals on it could find no opening to go down to 
 the water, when numbers of them crawled upon an island. 
 Some people happened to land upon the island and dis- 
 covered them. One thousand five hundred seals were 
 slaughtered among the bushes. Seals have been known 
 to crawl several miles over land to reach the water. The 
 maternal instinct of the female seal is very strong. The 
 
196 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 young seals are cradled on the ice. The mother remains 
 in the neighborhood, going off in the mornings to fish and 
 returning at intervals to nurse and suckle them. The old 
 seals manage to keep holes in the ice, and to prevent them 
 from freezing over so that they ma)' reach the water. On 
 returning from hunting fish she manages to find the hole 
 by which she went down, although the ice during her 
 absence may have moved ten or twenty miles, and to pick 
 out her own cub from thousands around her. The num- 
 ber of seals taken yearly on the coast of Newfoundland 
 is from 400,000 to over 600,000, producing commercially, 
 no less a sum than $1,500,000. The seals are sold by 
 weight. The young are sold at from $4 to $6, and the 
 old from $4 to $5 per cwt. The price, however, is regu- 
 lated by the value of the oil in the British market. A 
 young seal will weigh from 30 to 60 pounds, and an old 
 seal from 80 to 200 pounds Jt is calculated that the fat 
 of 80 young harp seals will produce a tun of oil. What 
 is called the seal is the skin with the fat or blubber at- 
 tached, the carcase being left on the ice where it is killed. 
 The flesh of the seal is frequently eaten, the heart and 
 kidneys are like the pigs and taste like them. In the 
 olden times some of the fishermen used to have seal liesh 
 salted in barrels, and it constituted their principal meat 
 for the year. The seal fishery is a constant scene of 
 bloodshed and slaughter. Here you behold a heap of 
 seals writhing and crimsoning the ice with their blood, 
 rolling from side to side in dying agony. There you see 
 another lot, while the last spark of life is not yet extin- 
 guished, being stripped of their skins and fat, their writh- 
 ings and heavings making the unpractised hand shrink 
 with horror to touch them. 
 
 The first thing which occurs in Newfoundland to break 
 the winter's torpor is the bustle and activity attending 
 the outfitting of vessels for the seal fishery. During the 
 first week in March persons are seen coming in from the 
 surrounding settlements, some by land with their bats, 
 
THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NEUVE. 197 
 
 sealing guns, and bundles of clothing over their shoulders, 
 others coining in skiffs, loaded with boxes, bags of clothes, 
 guns and gaffs. From the 1st to the lOch of March the 
 streets used to be crowded with groups of hardy seal- 
 hunters. Some were employed bending sails and fixing 
 the rigging of the vessel, some dressing oars and prepar- 
 ing the sealing punis, others collecting stones for ballast, 
 tilling the water casks and cleaving firewood, while others 
 were engaged cooking pork and duff, and others putting 
 on board the provisions necessary for the voyage. The 
 shouting, whistling, laughter, cracking of jokes and clat- 
 ter of tongues presented a scene of babel. And then the 
 return of the seal-hunten The merchant climbs the dis- 
 tant hill or paces his wharf, with spy-glass in hand, sweep- 
 ing ever and anon the distant horizon for the first view 
 of his returning argosy. The women standing at their 
 doors watching for their schooner's return. So familiar 
 were they with the hull and rigging of the vessel they 
 could tell what schooner was coming miles distant, and 
 when she entered the harbor with flags flying *and guns 
 firing what a time of hilarity and rejoicing when the 
 crew step ashore and find all well. The return of the 
 seal hunter reminds one of Southey's beautiful poems, 
 " Madoc," and " Roderic, the last of the Goths." 
 
 * * * " Tins man shakes 
 
 His comrade's hand, and bids him welcome home, 
 And blesses God, and then he weeps aloud ; 
 Here stands another, who, in secret prayer, 
 Calls on the Virgin and his patron Saint, 
 Renewing his old vows, and gifts and alms, 
 And pilgrimage, so he may find all well." 
 
 The seal fishery being prosecuted during the vernal 
 equinox is rendered particularly dangerous. It is a voy- 
 age of hopes and fears, trials and disappointments, and 
 the prosecution of it causes more anxiety, excitement and 
 solitude than any other business in the island. Some- 
 times the seals are sought after at a distance of from two 
 
198 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to four miles from the vessel, over huge masses of ice, 
 and during this toilsome journey the men have to jump 
 from one pan of ice to another, across horrid chasms, 
 where yawns the dark blue water ready to engulf them. 
 Sometimes " slob," or ice ground up by the action of 
 the waves, and covered with snow, is mistaken for hard 
 ice, and the poor sealers leaping upon it are at once bur- 
 ried in the ocean. Not unfrequently, when the sealers 
 are at a distance from the vessel in search of their prey, 
 a freezing snowdrift or a thick fog comes on, when no ob- 
 ject around can be descried, and the distant ship is lost. 
 The bewildered sealers gather together. They try one 
 course, then another, but in vain, no vessel appears. The 
 lights shown from the vessel cannot be seen, the guns fired 
 and the horns blown cannot be heard. Night comes on, 
 and the wretched sealers perish through fatigue, cold and 
 hunger on the glittering surface of the frozen deep. 
 Scarcely a fishing season passes but the widow's veil and 
 the orphan's cry tell of the dreary, the dreadful death of 
 the seal hunters. Sometimes vessels are crushed between 
 large masses of ice called " rollers," when all onboard are 
 consigned to one common destruction. The islands of ice 
 or icebergs are dreadful engines of destruction. Some of 
 the iron-bound ships sometimes come in contact with 
 them, when vessel and crew perish together. 
 
 " 111 fares the bark, with trembling wretches diarg'd, 
 That, toss 'mid the floating fragments, moors 
 Beneath the shelter of an ice isle, 
 While night o'erwhelms the sea, and horror looks 
 More horrible. Can human force endure 
 Th' assembled mischiefs that besiege them round ? 
 Heart-gnawing hunger, fainting weariness, 
 The roar of wind and waves, the crush of ice, 
 Now ceasing, nowrenew'd with louder rage, 
 And in dire echoes bellowing round the main." 
 
 Feeling a great desire to gratify a youthful curiosity, 
 in 1832 I went on board one of my father's vessels going 
 
THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NEUVE. 199 
 
 to the seal fishery, and hid in the state-room until the 
 vessel got in the offing, and then appeared on deck. I was 
 then a youth of seventeen, and wanted to see the mocZus 
 operandi of the seal fishing. It was my first and Jast 
 voyage to the Phocas. During that voyage we met with 
 one of the most terrific hurricanes ever known in the pro- 
 secution of the seal fishery. In that storm fourteen 
 schooners were lost, with all their crews not a vestige of 
 them was ever seen or heard of from that day to this. 
 Over three hundred persons perished. The Newfound- 
 land seal is different from the Behring sea seal. The New- 
 foundland seal is what is called the hair or bearded seal. 
 They are sought after for the value of their fat instead 
 of their fur. The Newfoundland seal skins are worth 
 not more than 50 or 60 cents apiece, whereas the fur seal 
 skin when dressed is worth 60 apiece in first hands. All 
 the Newfoundland seals are whelped on the ice, and not 
 on the land as the fur seal. 
 
 THE WHALE FISHERY. 
 
 The whale fishery was carried on by the Americans in 
 Hermitage Bay, Bay of Despair, and Fortune Bay, during 
 the years 1796, 1797, 1798, and 1799. During the three 
 first years twelve vessels were employed by them, manned 
 by fifteen men each; all these vessels returned nearly load- 
 ed. They carried on the whale fishery in this part of the 
 country until about the year 1807, when it was discon- 
 tinued, owing to some dispute arising between Great 
 Britain and the United States. Three years after this a 
 schooner was fitted out by the Americans, and arrived at 
 Burin, but on account of a man-of-war being stationed 
 there, the schooner proceeded to St. Mary's Bay, where 
 she remained until the month of August, and had nearly 
 completed her load when she was taken by a British 
 sloop-of-war, and ordered to St. John's ; but the crew being 
 too strong for the prize-master, the schooner shaped her 
 course for America, and arrived in safety at Cape Cod. 
 
200 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 With this ended the American whale fishery on the west- 
 ern shores of Newfoundland^ A whale fishery commenced 
 in Hermitage Bay, but only continued four years. In 
 1840 an act was passed by the Local Government, offer- 
 ing $800 bounty to each of the first three vessels landing 
 not less than ten tuns of whale oil, between the first day 
 of May and the tenth day of November. Encouraged by 
 the bounty afforded by t"he passing of this act, two ves- 
 sels were sent from St. John's to the western shore of the 
 island, of about 120 tuns each, manned by nineteen men 
 each. In 1841, twenty-five whales were captured, produc- 
 ing 37 J tuns of oil. In 1 842, eight whales, producing 14 tuns 
 of oil. In 1843, five whales, producing 8J tuns, and in 1844, 
 ,six whales, producing 13 tuns of oil. During the above 
 years 40 or 50 whales were taken about Fortune Bay. 
 The greatest quantity of whale oil manufactured in New- 
 foundland in any one year was 150 tuns. In 1866, a ves- 
 sel was sent from Newfoundland to the Greenland whale 
 fishery. She returned in September with 50 tuns of oil. 
 The whale fishery on the Newfoundland coast is not im- 
 portant. The whale tribe, though called fishes, are true 
 'mammalia, producing from one to two cubs at a time, 
 which are suckled in the same manner as land animals. 
 The kind appearing on the Newfoundland coast, is the 
 sharp-nosed whale (Balcena Acuto Rostra.) Pike-headed 
 species (Balcena Boops.) The kind most plentiful is the 
 fin-backed whale (Balwnoptera Jabartes), which live on 
 capelin, lance, etc. Fifty of these are sometimes seen 
 spouting at one time. On those occasions fishing boats, 
 lying at anchor on the fishing grounds, have been in- 
 jured by them. The usual remedy for driving them 
 away is to throw overboard a few buckets of bilge water. 
 The great Greenland whale (Balcena Mysticetas) is occa- 
 sionally seen on the coast. Probably the whole tribe of 
 whales frequenting the Greenland seas sometimes visit 
 the Newfoundland coast. There are a number of porpoise, 
 from which a quantity of oil could be obtained, but this 
 kind of fishery has not been developed. 
 
KX TOII '01 IK LISTKNLVJ. 201 
 
 The Hudson's Bay Company carried on porpoise fish- 
 ing for a number of years ; 7,749 porpoise were taken, 
 giving an aggregate of 193,869 gallons, or 768 J tuns of 
 oil, worth $140,000. 
 
 jtempore SListenincj- 
 
 DID you ever think of the value and power of sermons 
 upon extempore listening ? There can be no doubt that 
 the listening of the present day is largely extemporane- 
 ous. Listening, in order to be worth much, needs pre- 
 paring for, as much as speaking; there are a great 
 many persons who listen extempore, who never think 
 upon the subject upon which they expect the preacher 
 to speak. A great deal has been written and said about 
 how to preach. In the days of Christ and his apostles 
 what to preach seemed to be of vast importance. 
 How to listen, what preparation of mind and heart 
 is needful, what appreciation of the truth these are 
 more important questions than extempore or written 
 preaching. " Take heed how ye hear," is a divine injunc- 
 tion. When the sower went forth to sow, he was as 
 faithful to one kind of soil as to another. The soil needs 
 preparation as much as the sower and the seed. The 
 spiritual poverty of a congregation is a fruitful source of 
 extempore hearing. Mind acts on mind. The preaching 
 may be spiritual and searching, but the moral sensibilities 
 of extempore hearers, have been benumbed by their world- 
 lings. They are too insensible to divine things to discern 
 the value of the ministrations they enjoy. They don t like 
 the minister ; perhaps he himself may be thoroughly 
 convinced that there is need of some change in his make 
 up. But how to bring it about is the question. He must 
 M 
 
202 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 not speak too long, nor too low, nor too loud there must 
 not be either wearying verbosity or flustering noise. It 
 must be confessed that sermons are sometimes too long, 
 making all the hearers sin against the grace of patience, 
 and so make extempore listeners. The time has passed 
 when the remark should be made of a preacher, " he's a 
 regular ear-splitter," very seldom is an ear-splitter, a heart 
 opener. Some extempore hearers come to church lingering 
 and late, as if it were a drudgery to come to church at all. 
 Some seek the most comfortable place in pews studiously 
 accomodated for repose, and in the very eyes of the 
 preacher, take their leave of him in the total unconscious- 
 ness of deep sleep. Some examine with curious eyes 
 every visible object but the speaker, and show vast 
 interest in the dress of every new comer. 
 
 If anything should remove a minister of a certain 
 stamp, they would at once leave the church, and go in 
 search of another minister who might suit them ; even 
 then their presence at divine service cannot be counted 
 on, for if some advertised preacher, male or female, come 
 to a hall in their vicinity, they must be there to taste the 
 new wine, as though it must be better than the old. 
 There is divine service in the church on week days, but 
 they can seldom find time for it, though they can go a 
 mile to hear a sensational and unspiritual lecture by a 
 self-appointed teacher. Some extempore hearers think 
 that the differences between churches are purely specu- 
 lative and theoretical, and do not involve questions of prin- 
 ciple that it matters little or nothing whether one follows 
 a spiritual or a mere formal worship, whether he submits 
 to Episcopacy or to Presbytery, and so he considers it 
 of no consequence whether he trains his children 
 under one class of views or the opposite. The father 
 or mother may be nominally of the Church of Eng- 
 land, but the family, as such, is Godless, knows no religion. 
 They are ready to go in one direction as another. They 
 are wholly unsettled and adrift, "tossed to and fro 
 
K XT KM PORE LISTENING. 203 
 
 with every wind of doctrine," and finally land where 
 association or mere taste or convenience may lead them. 
 They wander into different sects. The church is in want 
 of funds for necessary expenses or for missions at home 
 or abroad, the extempore hearers will give but a trifle to 
 regular work and a large sum on exceptional effort under 
 individual control, for the future conduct and issue of 
 which there is no security whatever. Extempore hearers 
 say, preach the gospel and let money alone. But the preach- 
 ing of the gospel has a great deal to do with money. It is as 
 necessary to give as it is to pray. Our Saviour said to the 
 young man in the gospel who kept all the commandments 
 from his youth up. " One thing thou lackest, sell all 
 thou hast and give to the poor." " Many of the wisest 
 and best of men are of opinion that there is no sin so 
 prevalent among professors of the Gospel as the love of 
 'money. It will, in all probability, prove the eternal 
 overthrow of more characters among professing people 
 than any other sin, because it is almost the only crime 
 which can be indulged, and a profession of religion at the 
 same time supported." On the fact of our stewardship: 
 Deny it, forget it, disregard it though we may, it is still for- 
 ever true that we are not owners but stewards of all we pos- 
 sess. On our time, talents, influence, property, on all that 
 we have and are the finger of God hath written " Occupy 
 till I come." If they were not extempore listeners, less 
 would be spent on self, and fashion, and appetite, and 
 the world in its many forms. It is a melancholy fact 
 that many of our churches must have a tea meeting, 
 bazaar, or concert to raise funds, not because it would do 
 good, but because the extempore hearers would not give 
 a cent directly. They must have quid pro quo for their 
 money. 
 
204 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 ur /I&otber's Gbafr. 
 
 Lines in Memory of Mrs. Eliza T. Tocqne, by tier Daughter 
 Annie S. W. Tocgue. 
 
 WE have within our home, 
 
 A sacred vacant chair. 
 One little year ago, we looked 
 
 On mother sitting there. 
 
 A mother more than words 
 
 Or pen can tell was once 
 Calling then ; scattering in oar path 
 
 The fairest fragrant flowerj. 
 
 This chair we cherish now, 
 
 And by its side oft pray, 
 And think of all the tenderness 
 
 Which from it passed away. 
 
 O precious empty chair, 
 
 We weep that 'tis untilled 
 With one so learned in love's pure love, 
 
 In sympathy well skilled. 
 
 Ah ! 'tis no common love, 
 
 Bestowed on Mother's chair, 
 'Twas there she whispered her last words, 
 
 And left us to God's care. 
 
 Twas there she calmly went 
 
 Away to rest on high 
 Just as the sun in glory sank 
 
 Down in the western sky. 
 
 We linger 'round it oft, 
 
 When suffering grief or pain, 
 It seems when there we call for her, 
 
 And never call in vain. 
 
 For in the bygone days, 
 
 She always called us near 
 When sorrow catne and trouble brought 
 
 No wonderment and fear. 
 
PREACHERS AND PREACHING. 205' 
 
 And l>y this chair our hearts' 
 
 Last pain and sighs would cease, 
 Her cheerful words caress or kiss, 
 
 Were messengers of peace. 
 
 In this dear chair she passed 
 
 Through trial, years most keen, 
 And learned to know and sweetly trust 
 
 The Comforter unseen. 
 
 Then may we not believe 
 
 It once had heavenly care, 
 And that Our Lord Himself has s'ood 
 
 Sometimes by mother's chair. 
 
 preacbers anD preacbing. 
 
 THE greatest theologians and preachers in the early ages 
 of the Church, among the Greek and Latin fathers, were 
 St. Augustine and St. Chrysostom, called the " golden 
 mouthed," because of his beautiful illustrations. St. 
 Augustine was Bishop of Hippo, in the fourth century, 
 who is the pride of the Universal Church. The Protes- 
 tant vies with Roman Catholics in paying him honor. He 
 was a preacher of the highest order, and is said to be the 
 source uf much of the flavor of the early Puritans. The 
 whole of the Reformers were followers of St. Augustine 
 on the subject of Predestinarianism. Any moderate 
 C.ilvanist would be content with the statements of the 
 seventeenth article of the Church of England on this sub- 
 ject. Men like Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, Augustine, 
 and Chrosostom, built up a Colossal fabric of scriptural 
 knowledge. Some centuries after these great men, came 
 Wyckliffe, called the " morning star " of the Reformation, 
 next came Luther Melancthon and Calven, then came 
 Knox, Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, Hooper, Rogers, and 
 
206 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 others. Then came the great preachers and theologians 
 of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, such as 
 South, Barrow, and Owen. Of Barrow, it has been said 
 "he wrote divinity like a philosopher, and philosophy 
 like a divine." The great Jeremy Taylor, is said to be 
 " A Bernard and St. Chrysostom combined, the honey of 
 the one and the gold of the other." He has been styled 
 the " Shakespeare of theology." There were the great 
 French preachers, Bossuet, Massillon, and Bourdaloue, 
 Bishop Warburton says, " Burdaloue, though a member 
 of the worst Society, the Jesuits, produced the best ser- 
 mons which ever were written." 
 
 Among Roman Catholic divines we have Fenelon, 
 Pascal, Bourdaloue, Massillon, Bossuet. Among Protes- 
 tants, Saurin, Claude, Daille, Superville. The sermons of 
 Massillon and Bourdaloue are finished, and masterly 
 specimens of pulpit oratory. The funeral orations of 
 Bossuet are the highest and finest specimens of French 
 pulpit oratory. Indeed, they are unsurpassed. They 
 are perhaps unequalled by any human compositions. It 
 is related of Robert Hall that after reading the funeral 
 orations on Henrietta Maria, Queen of England, and 
 daughter of Henry IV. of France, and on Louis of Bour- 
 bon, Prince of Conde, "I never expect to hear language 
 like this till I hear it from the lips of seraphs round the 
 throne of God." 
 
 If we were to single out the men who had done most 
 to extend the Kingdom of Christ, for the last two centur- 
 ies, we should name John Wesley, the saintly Fletcher, 
 later on Dr. Coke and Joseph Benson, grandfather of the 
 present Archbishop of Canterbury. Here I make a little 
 digression to say, that some years ago, I visited New- 
 buryport, Mass., U. S., where I saw the remains of the 
 " Prince of Preachers," Whitefield. They are deposited 
 beneath the fioor of the first Presbyterian Church. I 
 cannot describe my feelings, as I lifted the skull and 
 some of the bones as they lay in the coffin of this eminent 
 
s AXD PREACHTXC. 207 
 
 man. I vi-ited the house \vhero Mr. Whiteficld resided, 
 nnd sat in the chair in which he died of asthma, Sept. 
 :*0th ,1770. 
 
 These were all highly educated men. It is a significant 
 fact, that the individuals who have most profoundly in- 
 fluenced the Christian Church at the great epochs of her 
 career were educated men men who had received such a 
 mental culture and discipline of their faculties as the cir- 
 cumstances of their time permitted. Preaching has been 
 regarded as an ordinance of divine appointment, and of 
 the highest dignity by the most eminent divines. Hooker 
 saith, " sermons are the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, 
 wings to the diseased minds," and says Bishop Home, 
 " To preach practical sermons on virtues and vices with- 
 out inculcating redemption and grace, which alone en- 
 able men to forsake sin and practice virtue, were to put 
 together the wheels of a clock or watch, and set the 
 watch, losing sight of the main spring." Cranmer saith, 
 "The chief labor of a Christian should be to believe, and 
 of a minister to preach Christ crucified." What Bishop 
 Lavingston said in his day, is true now, " We have long 
 been undertaking the reformation of the people, by moral 
 preaching with what success ? None at all. Only we 
 have dexterously preached the people into downright 
 infidelity. We must change our voice, and preach Jesus 
 Christ and Him crucified." It is asserted that there is a 
 renaissance of theology in the present age, based upon the 
 results of modern Biblical and Historical Criticism, and 
 of modern philosophy and science.- Ministers might 
 have much scientific knowledge, and yet be inefficient 
 for lack of theological knowledge. Astronomy has been 
 called a beautiful science, but it pours no light into the 
 midnight of the sinful soul; botany has been called a 
 sweet science, but it gives out no balm for the wounded 
 heart. In some quarters there is a tendency to depreci- 
 ate preaching of the old-fashioned type. It is asserted 
 that the preaching which in Apostolic times bore down 
 
208 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 all opposition, and converted the Roman world, the 
 preaching which roused the' Church from the sleep of 
 ages, and brought about the Reformation of the sixteenth 
 century, the preaching which prepared confessors and 
 Martyrs for the persecution they endured, and sustained 
 them on the scaffold and by the stake, the preaching 
 which, in our own and other ages, has prompted so many 
 to deeds of heroic and general self-denial, has become in 
 this advanced and cultured age altogether absolute and 
 effete. That the pulpit must discard many of the old 
 doctrines and methods, and adapt itself to the aesthetic 
 and intellectual requirements of the age, preaching more 
 refined, and elevated in tone, preaching in which the old 
 fashioned doctrine of the Cross is ignored. The preach- 
 ing of St. Paul and his fellow Apostles " was to the Jews 
 a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness." It 
 was found that the preaching of the Apostles met the 
 necessities of that age. Human nature and human needs 
 are essentially the same in every age, and among all 
 orders of Society. The grand theme of Apostolic preach- 
 ing was Christ. Their preaching proved to be the power 
 of God, and the wisdom of God to every one who believed 
 it. The preaching of the Apostles eighteen hundred 
 years ago, proved itself a sovereign balm for the world's 
 woe. To-day the world needs G/irist, as it needed Him 
 then. Let men preach Christ, and now, as in these olden 
 times, their preaching will bring rest and peace, and 
 courage and strength, and hope and joy to weary, rest- 
 less, fearful hearts. I have heard some of the greatest 
 preachers in my day. But there are divers kind of men in 
 the ministry. There are those who go about seeking fat 
 pastures for the Shepherd, who follow religion when in 
 her " silver slippers," who speculate in something beside 
 metaphysics, who show the people through their theolo- 
 gical kaleidoscope, many short cuts to truth, which they 
 parade as glorious discoveries ; but when weighed in 
 the balance are found wanting. Most professions get 
 
PREACHERS AND PREACHIXG. 209 
 
 their share of men who fall below the standard of their 
 calling. Speaking of the discarded pulpit, Bishop Coxe 
 says : " Young preachers now run to a sort of music-stand, 
 or read their inflated verbiage from the lectern. The 
 lectern was not designed to hold the preachers' manu- 
 scripts, much less to bear the flimsy performances which 
 are substituted for preaching in some places. Good 
 honest pulpits may be abused as well ; and one hears out 
 of them occasionally a fustian preachment. It yet re- 
 mains a mystery how a Church, which retains such a 
 stimulating and inspiring liturgy, could have such drowsy 
 preaching." Some of the preaching of to-day is finer, 
 more scholarly and more brilliant than it ever was. Some 
 of the men who occupy our pulpits, are the peers of in- 
 tellect and education of any other class of men. The 
 trouble is Christ it not the grand theme of their preach- 
 ing. The emotion of the sermons is not equal to their 
 information. The logic is good, the theology is sound. 
 Yet it would appear that either the preacher had no 
 heart, or he preached to hearers who had none. If there 
 be one truth more than another which needs to be 
 stamped upon the heart of every minister of Christ, it is, 
 that the Holy Ghost is the Lord and giver of life, and 
 that without His influences, no power of organization, no 
 learning however profound, no eloquence however fervid, 
 is ought else than sounding brass and tinkling cymbal. 
 As Bishop Hall says : " There is not so much need of 
 learning as of grace to apprehend those things which con- 
 cern our everlasting peace. Neither is it our brain that 
 must be set to work, but our heart." Bishop Jewell says, 
 "As the scriptures are written by the Spirit, so must 
 they be explained by the Spirit, for without the Spirit we 
 have neither ears to hear, nor eyes to see." And Bishop 
 Sanderson says : "It is a kind of simony to expect to 
 make spiritual gifts by hard study, independently of the 
 Holy Ghost." We want more preaching of the Holy 
 Ghost type. If the efficacious power of the Holy Ghost 
 
210 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 was expedient for the Apostles in an increased degree, it 
 is indispensable to ministers now. Here we have the 
 key to open and explain one great cause of the unfruit- 
 i'ulness of the pulpit of the present day. 
 
 ZTbe jfur SeaU 
 
 I HAVE been asked if the Behring sea seal is like the 
 Newfoundland seal. The Newfoundland seal is what is 
 called the bearded or hair seal. They do not breed on the 
 land as the fur seal, but whelp on the ice and seldom 
 bring forth more than one, and never more than two at a 
 litter. They are sought after, not for their skin, but for 
 their fat and blubber, which, after being taken from the 
 skin, is thrown into vats and rendered into oil by the 
 heat of the sun. The skins are worth about fifty cents 
 apiece, and when salted are packed in bundles and shipped 
 to England, where they are manufactered into shoes, caps, 
 etc., and dressed to imitate leopard skins. The number 
 of these seals taken annually on the Newfoundland coast 
 is estimated at 500,000, of the value of $1,700,000. 
 
 According to the returns, the total number of fur seals 
 caught by British Columbia vessels in 1889 was 33,570, 
 valued at $349,825, while 7,428 seals, valued at $74,280 
 caught by foreign vessels, were disposed of in Victoria, 
 B. C. 
 
 There were 213 vessels and 1,520 men employed in the 
 British Columbia seal fishery. The number of American 
 sea bear of the northern country killed on Behring island 
 is said to be 500,000. The raw skin of the fur seal, 
 salted, is worth $25. The largest is about three by six 
 feet. The very finest seal skins do not come from Alaska, 
 but from South Shetlands aud other islands in the 
 
212 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Antarctic ocean. They are worth $GO a skin in first 
 hands. New York gets the bulk of the American skins, 
 and from there they are shipped to London, and Leipsic 
 in Germany. The fur seal pelts are shipped in salt. 
 After the furs are made up the clippings are all sent to 
 certain places and made into hats of various kinds; 
 nothing is lost. Most of the seal skins sold in Canada 
 come from Alaska, but only after being plucked, dressed 
 and dyed in London. The beautiful velvets-like coats, 
 which are so much valued, are the under fur of the 
 Otarice, which in untechnical language are described 
 sometimes as eared seals and sometimes as sea bears. In 
 addition, however, to their dense soft under fur, the eared 
 seals have a quantity of long, loose exterior hair, which 
 has to be carefully removed. Fancy furs bring fancy 
 prices. 
 
 The finest skins of the sea otter, caught on the north 
 Pacific shores, bring about $625 apiece and garments 
 made from them have sold from $1,250 upwards. The 
 common otter is a very different animal ; the skin is only 
 worth, at best, $6. These are some of the habits of the 
 Alaska fur seals : From the middle of April to the middle 
 of June the male seals resort to the breeding places and 
 are followed by the females, who give birth to one pup 
 each, after which the pairing season begins. The younger 
 male seals are prevented from landing by the older, and 
 have either to remain in the water or go to the uplands, 
 where they are captured by the hunters. The adult 
 males fight furiously, the aggregate sound of their roaring 
 being compared to that of a railway train. During the 
 pairing season, which lasts three or four months, the 
 breeding males take no food and are often reduced to half 
 their weight, which, when they are 8 years old and in full 
 flesh, ranges from 500 to 700 pounds. The females are 
 much smaller. They weigh from 80 to 100 pounds. No 
 females and no adult males are supposed to be killed for 
 their fur, the hunters taking only a portion of the young 
 male seals, whose skins are of a superior quality. 
 
THE FUR SKAL. 213 
 
 Capt. Thomas Alcock, of Newfoundland, who has lately 
 established himself in Vancouver, British Columbia, 
 master of a sealing schooner, has returned to Vancouver 
 from a voyage toBehring sea. When within a few miles 
 of the shore his vessel was boarded by the officers of the 
 United States revenue cutter Rush, and told of the agree- 
 ment between her majesty's Government and the United 
 States and that arrangements had been made to close the 
 sea until the 1st of May, 1892. The steamer took the 
 schooner in tow and towed her to St. Paul's island, 25 
 miles distant, where she was searched, and as no skins 
 were found on board the schooner was allowed to go. 
 
 Capt. Alcock, writes : " Whilst lying there I saw what 
 few men have ever seen or ever will see. From a north- 
 east point of the island to a point in a westerly direction 
 the shore forms a deep curve, almost a cove. For about 
 three miles there is a fine sandy beach from 50 to 150 
 yards deep and reaching up to the grass above. On this 
 beach was a sight worth seeing food for a sealer to feast 
 on. To attempt to give any estimate of the seals would 
 be folly, old and young, male and female. Suffice it to 
 say, I have seen a field of ice on the Newfoundland coast 
 off which were taken 240,000 young hair seals, and at 
 another time I saw 25,000 taken off about six acres, but 
 they were not one-eighth so plentiful as the fur seals on 
 and near St. Paul's island, whilst the water all around us 
 was actually alive with seals. It is quite impossible to 
 give anything like a correct number, for look where you 
 would it was alive with seals. Up the hill sides, as far 
 as the eye could see, they formed one moving mass. 
 There is one thing, however, that will effect the seals, and 
 that is the fearful state of the air ; so many seals slaughter- 
 ed and their dead bodies left to rot has so tainted the air 
 that one can scarcely breathe. You can smell the stench 
 for miles away from the island. There is no doubt the 
 smell of the rotten seals does more injury to the seals 
 than all the sealers that go to Behring sea. I took one 
 
214 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 long, last sorrowful look at the wealth on St. Paul's 
 island, protected by nothing but an American cutter. 
 But what about the protection the English Government 
 was going to give her people ? What about the big gun 
 Lord Salisbur}'- fired, the report of which came booming 
 to British Columbia, and caused and encouraged the men 
 of Victoria and Vancouver, the loyal subjects of B.C., to 
 build and equip schooners to hunt in the waters of 
 Behring ocean ? " 
 
 The seal fishery of Newfoundland has been pursued for 
 300 years, with no diminution. 
 
 Cburcb TUnion. 
 
 THE Catholic or Universal Church is all the persons in 
 the universe who are " one body," united by " one spirit," 
 having " one faith, one hope, one baptism, one God and 
 Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in 
 them all." The Church of England in her Nineteenth 
 Article tells us : " The visible Church of Christ is a con- 
 gregation of faithful men, in the which the pure word of 
 God is preached, and the sacraments be duly ministered 
 according to Christ's ordinance in all those things that of 
 necessity are requisite to the same." Nothing but the 
 truth of God, carried home to the hearts of believing 
 people by the Holy Spirit, ever can resist and overcome 
 the divisions of Christendom. 
 
 We often overlook the great body of truth in which all 
 Christians agree. The Church of Rome, mighty in num- 
 bers, strong in learning and thoroughly disciplined, which 
 makes it a great power this great colossal Church holds 
 to the great cardinal truths of Christianity. 
 
 It is true that universal temporal supremacy is one of 
 
iit;u<'ii rxiox. 215 
 
 the prerogatives the Church of Rome asserts for herself. 
 Pius IX. said : " I acknowledge no civil power, I am the 
 subject of no prince, I claim to be the supreme judge and 
 director of the consciences of men. I am the sole last 
 supreme judge of what is right and wrong. I am the 
 successor of the Apostles and the vicar of Christ. I have 
 the mission to conduct and direct the barque of St. Peter." 
 Yet, notwithstanding these assumptions of the Church of 
 Rome, Pope Pius IV. offered to recognize the reforms 
 made in the English Church in the time of Queen Eliza- 
 beth. 
 
 For some years after the Reformation in England, 
 under Elizabeth, there was no absolute separation from 
 the Reformed Church ; all communicated together as the 
 members of one body, and there was no separate modes. 
 or forms of public worship. All used the Liturgy. The 
 first separation took place in the eleventh year of the 
 reign of Queen Elizabeth. All Protestants were united,. 
 and so continued until the twenty-first year of Elizabeth,. 
 when Brown, in the Diocese of Norwich, formed the first 
 congregation which absolutely separated from the Church. 
 Brown himself afterwards confessed his error. 
 
 The offer of Rome to recognize the reforms made in 
 the English Church, on the one condition that the Bishop 
 of Rome's supremacy should be recognized, is so old an 
 affair, and so often adverted to and substantiated, that it 
 is almost unnecessary to go over the ground again at this 
 late day. But the following letter, from the pen of the 
 Rev. Mr. Little, is so excellently to the point that we can- 
 not refrain from giving it entire. Says he : 
 
 " I have received so many enquiries in regard to my 
 assertion in Article XX [V. that the Bishop of Rome, Pius 
 IV. ' agreed to recognize all the reforms under Elizabeth, 
 if only she would recognize his supremacy,' that it seems 
 best to turn aside from the general argument in order to 
 give a few authorities for the statement. 
 
 " It is asserted in almost every history of the Anglican 
 
216 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Church that Pius IV. agreed to recognize the English Re- 
 formation, provided that his own supremacy should be ac- 
 knowledged. This concession on his part is valuable, as 
 showing that our Church had lost nothing which, even in 
 the estimation of Rome, is essential to a true Church. 
 
 " Here, in his ' Eighteen Centuries of the Church of 
 England ' (page 348) says : ' Pope Paul IV., having died 
 on August 18th, 1559, was succeeded by Pius IV. The 
 new Pope sent his nuncio with a letter to the Queen, an- 
 nouncing his approval and willingness to accept the new 
 Prayer Book, as well as the Communion in both kinds, if 
 only the Queen would acknowledge his supremacy.' 
 
 " Jennings, in his excellent ' Ecclesia Anglicana ' (page 
 319) says : ' A new Pope, Pius IV., in 1560 addressed to 
 her (Elizabeth) a letter of very different tenor, making 
 overtures for a reconciliation. He offered that, on condi- 
 tion of her adhesion to the See of Rome, the Pope would 
 approve of the Book of Common Prayer, including the 
 Liturgy or Communion Service, and the Ordinal. Al- 
 though his Holiness complained that many things were 
 omitted from the Prayer Book which ought to be there, 
 he admitted that the book nevertheless contained noth- 
 ing contrary to truth, while it certainly comprehended all 
 that is necessary for salvation. He was therefore pre- 
 pared to authorize the book if the Queen would receive 
 it from him and on his authority.' 
 
 " Blunt in his historical introduction to the Prayer 
 Book (page 35) says : * It is worth notice, however, that 
 the Book of Common Prayer, as thus revised in 1558, was 
 quietly accepted by the great body of Romanist laity ; 
 and also, that the Pope himself saw so little to object to 
 in it that he offered to give the book his full sanction 
 if his authority were recognized by the Queen and the 
 kingdom.' And he quotes Sir Edward Coke as saying 
 that the Pope, Pius IV., ' before the time of his excom- 
 munication against Queen Elizabeth denounced, sent his 
 letter unto Her Majesty, in which he did allow the Bible 
 
rxiON. 217 
 
 and Book of Divine Service, as it is now used among 
 "us, to be authentic and not repugnant to truth. But that 
 therein was contained enough necessary to salvation, 
 though there was not in it so much as might conveniently 
 be, and that he would also allow it unto us without 
 changing any part, so as Her Majesty would acknowledge 
 to receive it from the Pope, and by his allowance, which 
 Her Majesty denying to do so, she was then presently by 
 the same Pope excommunicated. And this is the truth 
 concerning Pope Pius Quartus, as I have faith with God 
 and men. I have oftentimes heard avowed by the late 
 Queen her own words, and I have conferred with some 
 Lords that were of greatest reckoning in the State, who 
 had seen and read the letter which the Pope sent to that 
 effect, as have been by me specified. And this upon my 
 credit, as I am an honest man, is most true.' Blunt, 
 moreover, gives a list of authorities, viz. : * The Lord 
 Coke, his speech and charge, London, 1607. See also 
 Cainclen, Ann, Elizabeth, page 50, edition 1615. Twys- 
 den's Historical Vindications of the Church of England, 
 page 175. Validity of the Orders of the Church of Eng- 
 land, by Humphrey Prideaux, D.D.. 1688. Bramhall's 
 works, ii., 85, edition, 1845. Bishop Babington's Notes 
 on the Pentateuch; on numbers vii., Courayer's Defence 
 of the Dissertation on the Validity of English Ordina- 
 tions, ii., 360, 378. Harrington's Pius IV. and the Book 
 of Common Prayer, 1856.' 
 
 " Our own Van Antwerp, in his very readable and com- 
 prehensive Church History, volume iii., pages 144-5, 
 gives the same story. The reader will also find it in 
 Hardwicke's Reformation, and in scores of other reliable 
 works. I have never seen the story controverted or even 
 questioned. 
 
 " Since writing the above, my attention has been called 
 
 to an additional authority for the fact that Pius IV. made 
 
 the above mentioned overtures for the reconciliation of 
 
 the English Church, viz. : Butler in his Memoirs of the 
 
 N 
 
218 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Catholics, volume i., pages 152-3. The testimony is 
 especially valuable, as coming from a learned Roman 
 Catholic/' 
 
 When you take the Bible and place it in the hands of 
 any number of men selected from the different denomina- 
 tions into which Christendom is divided, you find that 
 each one of these men will interpret it in accordance 
 with the system of faith which he has adopted, or which 
 prevails in his denomination. One makes it to sustain 
 his Calvinism, another his Armenianism, another his Ro- 
 manism, another his Unitarianism, another his Universal- 
 ism, and another his Immersionism, etc. Shall we con- 
 clude that the Bible teaches all these different and oppos- 
 ing and conflicting systems of religion ? That conclusion 
 would at once destroy its authority as a divine revelation, 
 for it is impossible that the God of truth can have re- 
 vealed a multitude of discordant and clashing s}^stems of 
 faith as essential to salvation. George Whitfield said, 
 " the Spirit of God had expressly taught him the doctrine 
 of election." John Wesley declared that he " was called 
 of God to publish to the world that Mr. Whitfield's doc- 
 trine of election was highly injurious to Christ." Both 
 of these good men could not be right, and the probability 
 is that both were mistaken, and that the Spirit of God 
 had never given any other instruction to either than that 
 which He has given to us all in the Scriptures. Good 
 Christian men are misled in the mazes of endless divi- 
 sions. One body will make me accept the " Westminster 
 Confession," another requires me to profess my faith in 
 the " Immaculate Conception." One makes me declare 
 " I believe in my own assurance of salvation." another 
 will have nothing to do with me unless 1 believe " bap- 
 tize means dip." It is admitted that denominationalism 
 is a man-made thing, but it exists, and we cannot cleanse 
 the Church of schisms by ignoring their existence. The 
 only way to purge the Church of schisms is to purify the 
 various denominations of error, and this must be done by 
 
CHURCH UNION. 219 
 
 its members sifting their doctrines and practices, casting 
 out the chaff and retaining the wheat. There are those 
 who believe in the Bible, who accept the Church of Christ 
 as the Church of God, who call themselves Christians, 
 and yet make their own fallible reason the infallible in- 
 terpreter of Holy Scripture. There is but one Church 
 recognized in the Scripture, to which all bearing the Chris- 
 tian name belonged in the apostolic age. St. Paul 
 writes to the Christian believers, " We are all baptized 
 into one body." He tells us in many passages of his 
 epistles that " the Church is the Body of Christ.'' The 
 evil of divided Christianity is crowding home to the 
 hearts of earnest, thoughtful men everywhere ; people 
 feel the crushing evil, they see the endless hair-splittings 
 that originate new churches. Much has been said and 
 written on the subject of Christian Union not enough to 
 accomplish it, but enough to show that the minds of 
 Christians are open to the dangers of sectarian divisions, 
 and that their hearts are longing for some closer and hap- 
 pier communion than is allowed by the present divided 
 state of Christendom. The Church is the Body of Christ, 
 to be filled with His dispositions and governed by His 
 Spirit ; it is the representative of Christ on earth ; it is 
 to receive and deal with men, precisely as the Lord Jesus 
 Himself would do if He were on earth. On every 
 side are brethren who might be one with us, but we are 
 all. separated by artificial walls barriers of merely hu- 
 man construction, kept high and strong. There is a 
 mighty bond of sympathy telegraphing through the sea 
 of ages and linking us with the Apostolic Church the 
 family of faith. Those first bearers of the cross had 
 every reason to expect a united Church. Christ had 
 prayed that they might be one as He and the Father were 
 one. Uniformity was not necessarily unity. The king- 
 dom of nature teaches us that endless variety consists 
 with perfect harmony, when all is obedience to positive 
 law and order. Perhaps the strength of the apostolic 
 
220 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 unity lay in the division of labor. The Church had been 
 organized as the human body, every member having its 
 own functions. The head cannot say to the feet, I have 
 no need of you. The principle is the same in the family, 
 the State and the Church. The success of the Church of 
 Rome has been the result in the main of the adoption of 
 this principle. Every man in his place, and a place for 
 every man. "All these working that one and the self- 
 same spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will." 
 The Kingdom of God and the Church of God are both 
 one. The prophecy is there shall be but "one fold 
 and one shepherd." Order and truth are the foundation 
 of unity. But in discipline and forms of worship, diver- 
 sity of operation was perfectly consistent with fidelity to 
 the faith. In some manner the communion of saints must 
 be realized. In attempting to bring the different denom- 
 inations to conform to the Catholic Church, there must 
 be compromise in comparatively unimportant particu- 
 lars, but which are not really and indispensably im- 
 portant to the grand objects of the Church. There 
 must be conformity by all upon those points which are 
 generally held important to the character and constitu- 
 tion of the Church. Compromise in matters acknow- 
 ledged by all to be relatively non-essential, conformity in 
 matters received by each to be essential. Thus both 
 liberty and law can be secured, and universality and 
 unity together be effected. If the lloman, the Greek, 
 the Armenian, the Lutheran, the Church of England, and 
 all Protestant denominations were brought into one 
 Church, what a glorious consummation. If all Christians 
 were in a united Church, and all the clergymen of the 
 various denominations were its ministers, we should have 
 a full supply for home and abroad. If all the money 
 which is paid by the different denominations in support 
 of their preachers and institutions were collected into one 
 sum, there would be enough for the liberal support of all 
 the ministers of the united Church, and millions of dol- 
 
CHURCH UNION. 221 
 
 Jars for the heathen. How shall the unity of the Church 
 be restored ? It is the Spirit of Christ within us must 
 do it, springing from the love of God, or it will never be 
 accomplished. " We pray for the good estate of the 
 Catholic Church, that it may be so guided and governed 
 by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call them- 
 selves Christians may be led into the way of truth, and 
 hold the faith, in the unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, 
 and in righteousness of life." 
 
 There are two great difficulties to the union of the 
 Church of England with the Church of Rome, to say 
 nothing of doctrines ; the Roman condemnation of 
 Anglican orders as invalid, and clerical celibacy. Many 
 years ago, in consideration of a large body of the Greek 
 Church joining the Church of Rome, married priests of the 
 Greek Church were received, and unmarried deacons were 
 allowed to marry before being admitted to the priesthood, 
 but not after. The Roman correspondent of the London 
 Globe states that "Pope Leo XIII. is devoting considerable 
 time daily to the study of the literature bearing upon the 
 question of Anglican orders, and that the works of the 
 principal authors who have written in their defence are 
 being carefully examined by the officials of the holy office 
 with a view to giving full consideration to the claims of 
 the High Church party. The Pope is said to be disposed 
 to abolish the law of compulsory celibacy for the secular 
 clergy, confining the obligation of celibacy to members of 
 religious orders who take vows of poverty, chastity and 
 obedience." 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury says : " Any corporate 
 union with the Church of Rome, while she retains her dis- 
 tinctive erroneous doctrines and advances her present 
 unprimitive and unscriptural claims, is absolutely vision- 
 ary and impossible." 
 
 Mr. Gladstone says: "An attempt of a handful of 
 priests and ritualists to Romanize the Church and people 
 of England is hopeless and visionary. At no time since 
 
222 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 the bloody reign of Mary has such a scheme been possible. 
 But if it had been possible in the seventeenth and 
 eighteenth centuries, it would still have been impossible 
 in the nineteenth/' 
 
 At a union public meeting, recently held in the opera 
 house at Bay City, Michigan, representing all commun- 
 ions, several Roman Catholics spoke. At the opening the 
 entire audience rose and united in saying the Lord's 
 Prayer. Immediately after one of the Roman Catholic 
 Clergymen acted as precentor in leading the singing of 
 the hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee/' 
 
 The New York Herald has gathered the views of 
 prominent clergymen upon the possibility of a harmonious 
 union of the Roman Catholic and Protestant faiths. Here 
 are some of their views : 
 
 Satolli thinks it not only possible, but that it will 
 surely be accomplished some day, but, of course, says that 
 the church would require a complete submission of 
 all others to the Pope. 
 
 Bishop Potter, of New York, however, says : " As is the 
 case with most Christian people, I presume I am a friend 
 to Christian unity. The absence of it as an organic fact 
 is an immense evil, and the source of an enormous waste 
 of men, means, and energy. But it will not come by con- 
 formity to any one communion, as several communions 
 now exist, and to bring it to pass no communion will have 
 to make larger sacrifices than that to which especially 
 you refer the Church of Rome. Happily, the influence 
 of American ideas and institutions is daily producing in 
 this direction a very interesting and hopeful revolution, 
 which, however, is as yet far from complete/' 
 
 Rev. T. C. Williams (Unitarian) says it seems to him 
 impractical, and rejects the Roman Catholic doctrine, 
 closing with : " If the present enlightened pontiff fails to 
 reunite two churches so similar as the Roman and Greek, 
 how can the Guild of St. James look for a reunion of all ! 
 I should be glad to learn the particulars of your plan." 
 
CHURCH UNION. 223 
 
 The Rev. Morgan Dix, rector of Trinity Church, New 
 York : " My views on the question of Christian unity are 
 well known, and have been published in the form of ser- 
 mons, etc. I will simply say that I do not think there is 
 any value in Christian Union apart from Christian unity. 
 In other words, I care nothing for an alliance or confed- 
 eracy of separate sects, as I think the point to aim at is 
 unity in belief, organization, and worship." 
 
 The Rev. Sydney Strong, Walnut Hills Congregational 
 Church, Cincinnati, Ohio : " You ask me a question about 
 church unity. Organic church unity is a dream of 
 the future. Spiritual unity is possible now, at once, and 
 is in a measure realized. Between the best Roman 
 Catholics, Congregationalists, and Episcopalians, there is 
 already spiritual unity. As the years go on this will 
 increase, until there is complete spiritual unity. Would 
 the Christian world accept the Roman Catholic idea ? 
 No. Let me tell you why. Because the evolution of re- 
 ligious life is certainly away from traditionalism, human 
 authority and monarchism. You are asking the churches 
 to do what might be asked of the nations of the earth 
 to unite under one government. It would not be possible 
 nor wise, because the same kind of government would not 
 do for the Russian, the American and the African. The 
 republic would answer for one, but be a farce for another. 
 But suppose such a thing could be done. Would it be an 
 absolute monarchy Papacy in religion ? Would you, 
 living under democratic institutions, agree to become sub- 
 ject to an absolute monarch ? ' No/ you'd say, ' that 
 would be going back to the dark ages. The sweep of the 
 world's life is irresistibly towards democracy, I do not 
 propose to try to reverse the decision of history. Besides, 
 it is futile.' You ask me, as a Congregationalist, to be- 
 come subject to the Pope, or to accept the Roman 
 Catholic idea. I must reply ' No.' I must go forward, 
 not backward. The irresistible sweep of the soul life of 
 the race is away from traditionalism and absolutism, and 
 
224 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 toward freedom and independence. Do I make myself 
 clear ? The basis of the future organic unity of the 
 church if ever it come will be democratic, not mon- 
 archical. The religious world is becoming democratized, 
 not papacized. Meanwhile, let brotherly love abound. 
 Yet, through many decades to come, it will be true that 
 many souls will best find God through the way announc- 
 ed by the Roman Catholic Church, while many more 
 and, with the years, I think an increasing many 
 will best find God through the freer ways of Protestant- 
 ism. At present push spiritual unity. Emphasize 
 realities, not names. 
 
 SOMETIMES an evangelist visits a place and influences 
 people in a way that makes them think and say they 
 " never knew what religion was before," and starts them 
 off with a zeal that years of regular teaching could not 
 accomplish. Bub in a little while they are back again in 
 the old place. Then, again, an evangelist, or a set of 
 them, stops in a city and preach, and the immediate effect 
 is to stir the people that they see, as they express it, for 
 the first time, the proper effect of the Gospel. Hence- 
 forth, they believe, the religious life of their denomina- 
 ations will be unspeakably better. But in a few weeks 
 this same religious life has fallen down to zero. These 
 things are talked of as among current experiences and 
 observations. 
 
 Evangelists of the right kind, such as the Scriptures 
 speak of, are greatly needed. We want more men to go 
 to destitute places and preach the Gospel. But the so- 
 called evangelist who goes where he is not needed to a 
 
EVANGELISTS. 225 
 
 city full of churches and preachers, and having raised "a 
 great arousement," goes away with his pockets full of 
 money, to another city where he plays the same game, 
 with the same result. 
 
 The modern evangelist elbows the pastor aside. The 
 Scriptural evangelist goes where there are no pastors. It 
 is wonderful how men will allow themselves to be led 
 astray so as to employ " A pulpit punch to joke for God." 
 The address, for the most part, savours of the most silly 
 talk, akin to the clown in the circus, to make fun and 
 laughter. There is a good deal of " hymn tinkering," and 
 the music in many cases is " song tinkering." The per- 
 formance on some occasions is nothing short of panto- 
 mimic. There is a good deal of noisy, jocose talk, called 
 preaching, going on, which attracts many people, and 
 sometimes makes them laugh and sometimes makes them 
 cry, and which is thought by some to be " doing a great 
 deal of good." Of course, those who think so are entitled to 
 their opinion, but we are also entitled to our opinion, and 
 our opinion is, that this coarseness and flippancy of 
 speech, called preaching, is doing a great deal of harm, 
 by teaching irreverence, and making light of serious 
 things. The preacher ought to learn and appreciate the 
 difference between sound and sense learn that it is not 
 he who speaks the loudest, nor he who makes people 
 laugh or cry the most, nor yet he who in the common 
 way pleases them best, but he that causes them to think, 
 and learn the most of Christ by denying themselves and 
 taking up their cross daily does the most good. 
 
 The worst sign of the times is seen in the fact, that the 
 larger halt' of our population is growing up with no inter- 
 in the sanctuary, and no church-going habits. It is 
 the universal, good-natured indifference to religious teach- 
 ing and Sunday services that marks our spiritual peril. 
 Thoughtful men in the pulpit are growing uneasy at this 
 state of things. Hence the feverish competition to secure 
 the presence of noted evangelists. But these are only 
 
226 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 expedients of temporary significance. The church can 
 rely in the main only on herself, and on those influences 
 to attract and retain her hold on men, which are gener- 
 ated by the regular administration of her ordinances. 
 " Tidal waves " in religion, as in politics, cannot be de- 
 pended on, its reaction is sure to follow every exagger- 
 ated and fictitious impulse. 
 
 The remedy for this is very simple. It is for the pul- 
 pit not to be " coldly correct and critically dull." Preach 
 less of literature and science less of abstract ethical 
 theorizing less of new themes on which the preacher 
 may show his knowledge or exhibit his skill in thought 
 and style, with scarcely any reference to the life and 
 power of true godliness in the soul. He must come back 
 to the simple Gospel of Christ, plain, unembellished 
 Christianity. No wonder that a person sometimes longs 
 to hear one of the old time trumpet blasts, " Awake thou 
 that sleepest, arise from the dead and Christ shall give 
 thee light." Our Lord made no mistake in instituting the 
 Church, and setting apart men to administer her ordin- 
 ances, and in providing the Holy Ghost to make those 
 ordinances edifying. What is needed is not this new- 
 fangled evangelism, in which there is so much of human 
 device, and which implies that the church in the " old 
 paths" is not adequate to the work, but simple, real, 
 expectant faith in the promises of God, and prayer for 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 The Church needs a change in quality as well as quan- 
 tity of membership. One half the professed Christians 
 amount to nothing. They are in fact worldly people, 
 varnished over with a form of religion and that is all. 
 They are made up of two parts, a dead and a living the 
 living part is the world the dead is religion. 
 
 One gets bewildered with the number of organizations 
 of this progressive age. We have the " Christain Faith 
 Society," " Iron Cross Society," " White Cross Army," 
 " Red Cross Army," " Church Army," " Salvation Army," 
 
EVANGELISTS. 227 
 
 Saved Army," " Gospel Purity Association," " Independ- 
 ent Mission Rooms/ " Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion," "Gospel Temperance Society," "Girls Friendly So- 
 ciety," "Association for Befriending Young Persons," 
 " Lay Preachers," " Bible Readings in Halls," " Inquiry 
 Meetings/' "Railway Missions/' " Prisoners' Aid Society," 
 " Gate Mission," " Roughs' Bible Class," " Fathers' Meet- 
 ings," " Mothers' Meetings," and other more secular agen- 
 cies, with a number of Guilds, etc. 
 
 A very marked feature of Christian and benevolent 
 work in the present day is the multitude and variety of 
 agencies organized outside the Church. The great ma- 
 jority of those doing extra ecclesiastical work, but for 
 some reason they seem to prefer to do work outside rather 
 than inside the Church. It is a very significant fact that 
 so many persons are going outside the Church to edify 
 one another to serve Christ. The Sunday service of many 
 of these societies is held usually at the hour of public 
 worship, the consequence being that many persons are 
 absent from the ordinary service. There is no easy and 
 natural passage from mission halls to churches, such as is 
 desirable, and in too many cases people are content to re- 
 main in the mission hall. To avoid the appearance of 
 denominationalism they prefer to do all their work in 
 halls, tents, rooms, or in the open air rather than in 
 churches. The crusade of the Salvation Army, is more 
 completely outside the Church than most of the others 
 mentioned. Nowhere does the army seek co-operation 
 with the Church, though it does appeal to her ministers 
 and people for help in money. The Army has developed 
 into a sect with ordinances and something like sacra- 
 ments. A great deal of work is done outside the Church 
 for special classes. It does not, indeed, as a rule, seem 
 advisable to deal with special classes of men, wherever it 
 is possible, the "common salvation" should be offered to 
 all without regard to class distinctions. Many persons 
 connected with some of the organizations referred to, are 
 
KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 beginning to think there is no need of churches or minis- 
 ters that they can do the work themselves. But the 
 church is not the offspring of the human brain, but a 
 divine institution appointed by God for the conversion of 
 the world. The Gospel offered through the Church reaches 
 all the maladies of the human soul, makes the drunkard 
 sober, the irhpure, pure, reclaims man from all the vices 
 renovates the whole man, and makes him a new creature 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 {permutation of tfoe Clergy 
 
 CLERICAL changes are now occurring all the time. The 
 voluntary system which prevails in this country, no doubt 
 entails some hardships on the clergy. But we must not 
 forget that it was with the voluntary system that 
 Christianity subdued the world and enthroned her- 
 self in the person of Constantine over the Empire of the 
 Caesars. There is no doubt a restless spirit abroad. We 
 live in an age which demands excitement, novelty, 
 change. Very many changes occur where there is no fault 
 on the part of the parish or the clergyman, and where 
 there jis every wish and effort to retain the clergyman. 
 Many of these changes result from the principle of adapta- 
 tion. A young man begins his ministry on a mission. 
 Enlarged experience, ripened judgment, developed powers 
 of composition and delivery, gradually fit him for a wider 
 sphere of usefulness. Other cases occur where either 
 with or without the fault of the minister, a state of things 
 has arisen where all interests will be promoted by a 
 removal. Other cases again spring from mere restless and 
 vague desire on the part of the clergymen to better their 
 condition. But there is yet another cause of the insta- 
 bility of pastoral relations. Certain persons find fault with 
 
I'KHMITATION OF THE CLERGY 
 
 the clergyman because ho does not visit them, his calls 
 jnv not spiritually profitable, then these calls are partial 
 some are overlooked and others are regarded too much. 
 Some, notorious for evil speaking, lying and kindred vices, 
 complain that the minister is not pious enough for them. 
 Another cause of ministers frequently changing is in- 
 adequacy of salary ; either it is too little or not punctually 
 paid, and the constant meddling in the spiritual affairs of 
 the parish. A young clergyman is told by his theological 
 professor, " Now, when you are settled, if you find a 
 crooked stick in your parish in the shape of an unruly 
 member, don't hope to get rid of the trouble by running 
 away ; you will find one everywhere." 
 
 A clergyman is appointed to a parish, all give their new 
 clergyman a cordial welcome. He is to them " the legate 
 of the skies." The minister enjoys an income sufficient 
 for comfort and respectability not enough for luxury and 
 display. It is a fixed sum depending on no donation par- 
 ties, bazaars or concerts. In the pulpit he declares the 
 whole counsel of God, which springs from the love of 
 Christ not with the tinsel rhetoric which circle round 
 the head, but do not reach the heart. He is invited to a 
 rectorship of one of the great city churches, but declines 
 both the honor and the responsibility. We could adduce 
 many instances of a fat city parish and a bishopric 
 declined by men who preferred the humbler sphere of 
 duty. Not every minister who is contented with a humble 
 station has occasion to thank God on the ground of his 
 humility, for there is a contentment of sloth as well as of 
 grace. 
 
 The man who enters the ministry as a profession, a 
 trade or calling, has no love for the work. And when the 
 novelty of preaching is past, when he has grown accus- 
 tomed to the power which a preacher has, in virtue of his 
 position, there comes upon him a sense of drudgery, 
 of weariness, and even of aversion to his work, that turns 
 what is a perpetual joy to others into a source of trouble 
 
230 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to him. In a large body of clergy there is just such im- 
 practicable material which goes floating over the surface of 
 the Church from diocese to diocese. There is an old story 
 told of Bishop Strachan, that when asked to remove 
 a clergyman from a parish because he was " ruining the 
 Church," said : " What ! would you have me send him to 
 ruin another parish ? One church is enough for him to 
 ruin." 
 
 It is not denied by the Methodists that the itinerancy 
 has its advantages and hardships ; but its advocates claim 
 that these are much more than compensated by its 
 advantages. It is a principle strictly adhered to in all 
 departments of Methodism that changes of men should be 
 regularly made. It may be observed that some of the 
 wisest heads among the Methodists believe that without 
 these changes the whole system of organic Methodists 
 would fall into ruins. It is also preferred to all other 
 methods of ministerial arrangements, because of its better 
 adaptation for aggressive action. It is also claimed in 
 favor of the itinerancy, that it secures a better distribu- 
 tion of the ministerial talents of the denomination than 
 could otherwise be effected. They think the denomina- 
 tion is not generally profited by having a few pulpit 
 celebrities shut up in certain rich and fashionable 
 churches, rather than scattered by frequent removals over 
 a much wider area. The itinerancy gives a field of labor 
 to every minister. No local church can claim the service 
 of any particular minister, for he belongs alike to all ; 
 nor can any minister choose for himself his place of ser- 
 vice. And for the free working of the system, it seems 
 needful that the ministers should be movable at all 
 times. 
 
HADES, OR THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 231 
 
 tmfces, or tbe Jntermefciate State. 
 
 THE present is an age of profound religious enquiry. 
 What a mine of speculation this subject opens up to 
 query. Liberty of opinion, however, is recognized on 
 such points as the intermediate state, and the possibility 
 of a dispensation of mercy for sinners beyond the grave. 
 Wheatley, late Archbishop of Dublin, supposed that the 
 soul at death goes into a state of sleep or unconsciousness 
 until the resurrection. He embodied these views in his 
 book, for which he was taken to task by the critics ; but 
 in the next edition of his work, he came out still stronger 
 on the point. There are certain principles of interpreta- 
 tion of scripture which could be made to teach anything 
 which the interpreter sought to find in it. How vain 
 are most of the descriptions and speculations concerning 
 the future world. Nothing can be said on the subject of 
 the intermediate state which has not often been said be- 
 fore. To say nothing of essays and sermons, treatises on 
 systematic theology have discussed the subject. Books 
 are not accessible to everybody, and if they were there 
 are many who would read a short article who would not 
 read a treatise in a book. Besides this, each generation, 
 while it uses the thought of its predecessor, is not satis- 
 fied with distilling that thought through the alembic of 
 its own mind. What is called the intermediate state is 
 the intervening period between death and the resurrec- 
 tion, when the soul is separated from the body. The 
 faith of the Church generally received with regard to the 
 intermediate state is briefly this : At death the soul enters 
 the place of departed spirits, called in Greek, Hades, and 
 in the Hebrew, Sheol. The righteous go to that part of 
 Hades called Paradise, called by the Jews Abraham's 
 bosom, where they are in joy and felicity, but not at once 
 admitted to the full rewards of God's heavenly kingdom. 
 Those who are truly united to Christ are in a state of 
 
232 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 peaceful rest and enjoyment on their departure hence in 
 paradise ; but paradise is not heaven, but is, as John 
 Wesley calls it, the " Outer Porch of Heaven." A far 
 higher degree of glory and happiness awaits them at the 
 general resurrection at the last "day, when they will have 
 " their perfect consummation and bliss both in body and 
 soul in God's eternal and everlasting glory.' ; This dis- 
 tinction is maintained in all the formularies of the Church 
 of England. The wicked goes to that part of Hades 
 called Tartarus, where they will be in a state of misery, 
 but not in so great a state of suffering as when the soul 
 is united to the body. The Roman Catholic doctrine is, 
 that the saints go direct to heaven ; but those dying in 
 venial sin, that is, not very good or very bad, go to pur- 
 gatory, which is a place of punishment, in which persons 
 who have not fully satisfied the justice of God on account 
 of their sins, suffer for a time. They are assisted by the 
 prayers and merits of the faithful, and are purified be- 
 fore entering heaven. But that the very bad, or those 
 djdng in mortal sin, go direct to Gehenna the hell of 
 the lost properly. 
 
 Some of the most learned men of all denominations 
 have written on the intermediate state. 
 
 For centuries the predominant notions of Christendom 
 as to the nature of* future punishment was that it chiefly 
 consisted of bodily sufferings. Painters expressed their 
 ideas on this subject by representing hideous demons in 
 flames of fire. There is no idea of mental suffering em- 
 bodied in the paintings of the great masters. Some have 
 given horrible descriptions of the lost. David Stoner, 
 one of the most popular of the Methodist ministers, says : 
 " On the lost soul entering the stormy ocean of eternity, 
 hurricanes of fire and brimstone sweep across the infernal 
 deep, every blast howls eternity, every demon you meet 
 with will hiss eternity, upon the gates of hell will be 
 written in flaming characters, to be opened no more 
 throughout eternity." Another preacher, Thomas Walker 
 
MADKS, <>K 'nit: INTKRMKDIATK STATK. 
 
 says : " The death -bed of the impenitent is surrounded 
 by the powers of darkness, and the curse of an incensed 
 God, and when he dies he is driven away in his wicked- 
 ness to become the laughing-stock of hell ;" and yet an- 
 other preacher, James Bromley, says : " Infamy and guilt 
 and wretchedness will be the portion of your cup, a dark 
 cloud charged with the thunders of the Almighty's wrath 
 will hang over you, fiends of rage and despair will haunt 
 the chamber of your fate, and hell will move from be- 
 neath to meet you at your coming." Another, Joseph 
 Beaumont, says : " He will meet you as a bear bereaved 
 of her whelps and will rend the caul of your heart. As 
 you would not lie down in sorrow, nor make your abode 
 in the flames of hell, nor dwell where the bowlings and 
 cries of damnation break forth unceasingly, nor be fast- 
 ened upon by a worm that can never be shaken off, nor 
 consumed by a fire that can never be quenched." 
 
 One of the most pious and learned Presbyterian min- 
 isters, Samuel Rutherford, indulges in this rhetorical 
 flight : " Suppose we saw with our eyes for twenty or 
 thirty years together a great furnace of fire, of the quan- 
 tity of the whole earth, and saw there Cain, Judas, Ahi- 
 thophel, Saul, and all the damned, as lumps of red fire, 
 and they boiling, and leaping for pain, in a dungeon of 
 everlasting brimstone, and the black and terrible devils, 
 with long and sharp-toothed whips of scorpions, lashing 
 out scourges on them and if we saw our neighbors, 
 brethren, sisters, yea, our dear children, wives, fathers 
 and mothers, swimming and sinking in that black lake, 
 and heard the yelling, shouting, crying of our young ones, 
 and fathers blaspheming the spotless justice of God ; if 
 we saw this while we are living here on earth, we should 
 not dare to offend the majesty of God." Bede, a clergy- 
 man of the Church of England, usually called the Vener- 
 able Bede, while preaching on the Christian Sabbath sup- 
 poses that St. Paul and St. Michael had petitioned that 
 the lost souls might have n>t<n Sundays from their pun- 
 o 
 
234 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 ishment. He says : " It was the Lord's will that Paul 
 should see the punishment of that place. He beheld trees 
 all on fire, and sinners tormented on those trees; and 
 some were hung by the feet, some by the hands, some by 
 the hair, some by the neck, some by the tongue, and some 
 by the arm. And again, he saw a furnace of fire burning 
 with seven flames, and many were punished in it; and 
 there were seven plagues round about this furnace the 
 first, snow ; the second, ice ; the third, fire; the fourth, 
 blood ; the fifth, serpents ; the sixth, lightning ; the 
 seventh, stench ; and in that furnace itself were the souls 
 of the sinners who repented not in this life. There they 
 are tormented, and every one receiveth according to his 
 works ; some weep, some howl, some groan, some burn 
 and desire to have rest but find it not, because souls can 
 never die." 
 
 Some of the poets have given terrible descriptions of 
 the lost. Dante's "Three Visions" refers to it. Young, 
 on " The Last Day," says : 
 
 "Enclosed with horrors, and transfixed with pain, 
 Rolling in vengeance, struggling with his chain, 
 To talk to fiery tempests, to implore 
 The raging flame to give its burning o'er ; 
 To toss, to writhe, to pant beneath his load, 
 And bear the weight of an offended God. 
 When I have wept a thousand lives away, 
 When torment is grown weary of its prey, 
 When I have raved ten thousand years in fir, 
 Ten thousand thousands, let me then expire." 
 
 These descriptions of the lost are mere flights of the 
 imagination. We often read of the terrors of the wicked, 
 and of the misery that awaits them beyond this life, but 
 what instruments are to be employed in the infliction of 
 retributive justice is not directly and positively stated. 
 That memory will act a leading part in the infliction of 
 punishment on the wicked cannot be doubted. Young 
 says : " Sense, reason, memory, increase my woe." It 
 may be fairly inferred from our Saviour's description of 
 
MADHS, OH THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 235 
 
 the final judgment, where an appeal is made to the sin- 
 s memory ; the judge is represented as saying: " I 
 was an hungered and ye gave me no meat." Remorse 
 contains in it the very essence of the anguish of hell. 
 The lost will carry in their bosoms their own tormentors. 
 Milton puts into the mouth of Satan " Which way I fly 
 is hell, myself am hell." All our actions are said to be 
 recorded in the book of God's remembrance. 
 
 " Then on the fatal book his hands he lays, 
 Which high to view supporting seraphs raise ; 
 In solemn form the rituals are prepared, 
 The seal is broken, and a groan is heard." 
 
 Some suppose a man may write his history upon the 
 material universe in an enduring and indelible record. 
 Take the idea of Babbage, indications of the atmosphere 
 caused by our words go on for ever, sounding now in the 
 ear of God, and hereafter to sound in our own ear. Again, 
 take the idea of Flammarion, that the light flying oft' 
 from our deeds into the infinite space, flies without ceas- 
 ing, so that hereafter we may travel along these lines of 
 light from the beginning to the end, and with our own 
 eyes see all the events of our life from first to last. Who 
 shall say that the universe may not be a great photo- 
 graphic book, so to speak, in which we shall yet be brought 
 face to face with ourselves in all the evil we have thought. 
 The great Lord Bacon, in the midst of his troubles under 
 impeachment for misuse of office, among other items of 
 sell-defence, said : " When the book of hearts be opened, 
 I hope I shall not be found to have the troubled fountain 
 of a corrupt heart." That God has a book of human 
 lives is a common conception among us ; but that he has 
 a book of human hearts is a form of the same idea. A 
 heart book then lies before God, and when that great 
 book is opened how wonderful will be the revelations ? 
 Our Lord went during the intermediate state into the 
 lower regions of Hades, the world of departed spirits, and 
 preached in the prison-house of the universe thafe the 
 
236 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 year of jubilee was come at last. At the resurrection 
 " death and Hell," or Hades, will be cast into " the lake 
 of fire, which is the second death." Death as it now 
 exists will be no more, and Hades, the intermediate state, 
 will exist no longer. 
 
 " Ube ZHncrownefc 
 
 IN reply to Mr. Ash's inquiries : " Was Charles S. Parnell 
 a Protestant, and if so, to what denomination did he be- 
 long. What is your opinion about Home Rule ? " etc. 
 If you had looked at the papers, you would have read 
 that the funeral services of Mr. Parnell, at the church and 
 at the grave, were performed by clergymen of the Church 
 of England and the Church of Ireland. On his first visit 
 to America, I met Mr. Parnell twice in company with 
 Timothy Healy. Mr. Parnell informed me that he was 
 a member of the Church of England, or rather, I should 
 say, a member of the Church of Ireland, because, after 
 the disestablishment of the Church in Ireland, it was 
 called the Church of Ireland. He was elected a lay dele- 
 gate to the synod of the Irish Church, which met in Dub- 
 lin, and he had more to do with the pastor of the parish 
 where he resided than anybody else. In personal ap- 
 pearance Mr. Parnell was comparatively youthful, slen- 
 der, but decidedly a handsome man, gentle and unassum- 
 ing in his manner. I had lung talks with him, and was 
 very pleased with my intercourse with him. It was 
 with sincere sorrow I heard of his unfortunate downfall. 
 For many years I was accustomed to receive rents from 
 Parsonstown, Ireland, for a lady in Ontario. I conduct- 
 ed all the correspondence between her and her tenants. 
 During the last six or seven years, there has been a great 
 
"THE UNCROWNED KfNMj." 2.17 
 
 falling off in the payment of her rents, the back rents 
 now due her amounts to over five hundred dollars. I 
 wrote Mr. Parnell to use his influence to induce the 
 tenants to pay their rents, but he did not interfere in the 
 matter. I then invoked the aid of Archdeacon Chester, 
 who was rector of Parsonstown Birr now the Bishop of 
 Killaloe, who took great interest in the matter, saw some 
 of the tenants, and got them to pay fourteen pounds. 
 The Archdeacon advised that legal proceedings should be 
 taken. I accordingly employed two solicitors of Parsons- 
 town to collect the rents, but they appeared to be in col- 
 lusion with the tenants, and sent me only five pounds. 
 The land belongs to Lord Ross, to whom head-money is 
 annually paid. He is a son of Lord Ross, of big tele- 
 scope celebrity. The family name is Parsons, hence the 
 name Parsonstown. I mention about the rents to show 
 how difficult it has been to get rents in Ireland, even 
 when willing to take half the rent for full payment. I 
 am not a politician, and my opinion about Home Rule is 
 not worth much. The mass of Roman Catholics, and some 
 Protestants, are in favor of Home Rule. On the other 
 hand, the mass of Protestants, with some Roman Catholics, 
 are against Home Rule. I think that by continuous, per- 
 sistent perseverance, Home Rule will eventually be given 
 to Ireland, perhaps not exactly in the same way that the 
 Home Rulers would like. It will also probably be given 
 to Scotland, and perhaps Wales, and then possibly will 
 come Imperial Federation, when all the colonies will be 
 represented in the Imperial Parliament. There is no 
 possibility of denying the long misgovernment of New- 
 foundland. In many respects she has been more oppress- 
 ed in the past than Ireland. I therefore hope the Gov- 
 ernment of Newfoundland will not rest satisfied until it 
 gets complete Home Rule that, with unfaltering tenacity 
 of purpose, it will knock at the door of Imperial Govern- 
 ment until the French evacuate St. Pierre and Miquelon, 
 and are cleared out of Newfoundland, bag and baggage ; 
 
238 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 not until then will there be complete Home Bule in New- 
 foundland. I should be sorry to see the French expatriated, 
 as were the Acadians from Nova Scotia, to suffer priva- 
 tions, hardships, and even death. I only spoke of their 
 removal, so as there would be no obstruction or interfer- 
 ence from them to the Newfoundland fishermen in pro- 
 secuting their fisheries. They, of course, could still re- 
 side at St. Pierre and Miquelon by becoming British 
 subjects, as in Quebec, at the time of the conquest. I 
 have the greatest respect for the French, and have always 
 received the greatest attention and kindness from them 
 in Canada and elsewhere. I have frequently stayed with 
 some of the principal French families on the Sfc. Lawrence 
 river, and was always treated with the greatest hospital- 
 ity and kindness. My last stopping-place in the ~B&y of 
 Chaleurs, last summer, was with the French priest of the 
 parish of Port Daniel, by whom I was treated in the 
 most courteous and sumptuous manner. He was full of 
 savoir favre, en calier. I am of French origin on my 
 father's side. My forefathers were natives of the 
 Island of Jersey. Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney and Sark 
 are the only possession belonging to Great Britain 
 which belonged to the Dukedom of Normandy from 
 the time William the Conqueror became King of Eng- 
 land. The late Count De Tocqueville, French states- 
 man and author, is said to have been a relative of mine. 
 And my wife, according to the genealogical journal pub- 
 lished in Boston, U.S., has descended from one of the 
 Norman Plantaganet Kings of England, and her grand- 
 father, on her mother's side, was a native of Guernsey, a 
 relative of the late Marshal Canrobert, who was one of 
 the French commanders in the Crimean war. So there 
 is no reason why I should dislike the French. Yester- 
 day I got an autograph letter from Rome, dated the 4th 
 January. It was from the Right Hon. the Most Noble, 
 the Marquis of Dufferin and Ava, who is the British Am- 
 bassador to the Italian Government at Rome. I became 
 
\l> TIT I 
 
 personally acquainted with him when he was Governor- 
 General of Canada. He is a man of imperial ability 
 popular throughout Europe and America. When I saw 
 that the Marquis was appointed Ambassador to France, I 
 thought it a good time to write him about the French 
 claims on the Newfoundland coast. I gave him all par- 
 ticulars, and sent him the report of the Newfoundland 
 Commissioners on their mission to England as the peo- 
 ple's delegates, so that he might have a thorough under- 
 standing of the whole affair. I pressed on him that 
 when the negotiations came up, if any, between the 
 British and French Governments, to endeavour to in- 
 duce the French to give up their claims, in lieu of the 
 British giving them a certain sum of money, or some 
 place of equal value to their claims on Newfoundland. 
 The Marquis, in his letter to me, says : " I beg to thank 
 you for the pamphlet you have been good enough to send 
 me, which I shall read with great interest. At the same 
 time, I would take the opportunity of congratulating 
 you on the useful efforts you have been making to ac- 
 quaint the Canadian public with the resources of your 
 native colony ; and thanking you for the kind terms of 
 your letter." 
 
 Decrees anfc Tittles. 
 
 I NOTICE that several persons had degrees conferred upon 
 them. D.D.'s are not so much sought after as B.D/s, 
 which just now appear to be all the rage. Forty-one 
 years ago, the honorary degree of A.M. was sent me by 
 the faculty of Lawrence University, Appleton, V 
 This Institution was largely under the influence of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. Two of the professors were 
 among the most learned and popular preachers in the 
 
240 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 city of Bovston when I resided there and with whom I 
 was personally and intimately acquainted. The diploma 
 was not sent me. on account of my acquaintance with the 
 learned languages, or of my knowledge of the ancient 
 literature of Greece and Rome, but simply, I presume, 
 because of their great friendship for me. In their letter 
 to me the Faculty says : " We have sent you the degree 
 of A.M. because we think we confer greater honor than 
 if we sent you the degree of D.D., which has become so . 
 cheap that self-respecting men would not receive ifc." Dr. 
 Schaff, one of the patrician scholars of the United States, 
 says .: " You will make no mistake in Dutch reformed 
 classics by addressing every man as ' Doctor.' " There 
 are many ministers who are as well, and some of them 
 better, entitled to the honor of D.D. than some who have 
 received it. There are some men whose scholarship is 
 undoubted, and by this I mean general classics, theology, 
 scientific culture, lovers and readers of first class books 
 students of the past and present. To avoid invidious 
 distinctions, I do not see why all clergymen should not 
 be called " Doctor," as they have the cure of souls as well 
 as the medical men have the cure of bodies. The New 
 York Observer says : " All regular physicians are called 
 Doctors of Medicine, and all regular ministers ought to 
 be called Doctors of Divinity." Old Mr. Harper, of the 
 great publishing house of New York, used to address me 
 as " Doctor," over forty years ago, as being the proper 
 title for ministers. 
 
 I well remember how proud and glad the Rev. Charles 
 Blackmail felt when he received the honorary degree of 
 A.M., conferred on him by Dr. Howley, the then Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. Mr. Blackman was at that time 
 Principal of the Church of England Theological Institu- 
 tion, St. John's, Newfoundland. He felt so elated that 
 he said to me, " When I am appointed Bishop of Hong 
 Kong, if you like to come, I will place you in a good 
 position," etc. This weakness of poor human nature we 
 
DI->;RKKS AND TITI ; 241 
 
 are all more or less tinctured with. Sometimes honorary 
 degrees have been given for some great achievements as 
 a substitute for learning, to a notoriously unlearned man. 
 " Some years ago the Rev. Mr. Darling, late Rector of 
 Holy Trinity Church, Toronto, and one of the most inde- 
 fatigable and hard-working parish priests, was offered a 
 degree, but he refused to accept or wear a distinction 
 which, he said, ' proclaimed a He/ The community ap- 
 plauded, and his personal popularity greatly increased. 
 The Rev. Dr. McLeod, who was the first editor of the 
 Wesleyan newspaper published at Halifax. N.S., removed 
 to the United States. After a year or two he again visited 
 Halifax, and returned to the United States with a list of 
 names, upon whom he got one of the Universities to con- 
 fer the degree of D.D. George Cubitt, who was one of 
 the ablest, if not the very ablest Wesleyan minister ever 
 stationed in Newfoundland, had no parchment conferring 
 on him a degree, but he was an intellectual giant. He 
 remained in St. John's three or four years, then returned 
 to England, when he became editor of the Methodist 
 Magazine, published in London, and also of the Youth's 
 Instructor and other publications. 
 
 University degrees of late years, even when they are not 
 given " pro honoris causa" but supposed to be won in due 
 course, the "due course" often proves, upon examination, to 
 be simply a course of money transactions without any test 
 of scholarship. " Thus the only ' distinction ' that a de- 
 gree indicates as existing between wearer or winner and 
 his confreres in age, work and academic standing, is the 
 possession of spare cash. Time was when to be an Eng- 
 lish Dean or Canon meant something in the way of ante- 
 cedent achievement in letters, if not of church work of 
 some kind. Can we say the same now ? It looks some- 
 times as if the question of political service were acknow- 
 ledged to be the chief factor in estimating the claims of 
 rival candidates for the plums of ecclesiastical patronage." 
 D.D. is sometimes given to a man merely because he is a 
 
242 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 respectable and socially influential gentleman/occupying 
 a conspicuous position to whom the title would be an 
 additional ornament only done to please his congrega- 
 tion or his rich father-in-law, or his wealthy aunt, or his 
 influential brothers or sisters thus buyingfavors perhaps, 
 with this cheap distinction, when the recipient might, 
 perhaps, be " plucked or stuck/' as the college boys say in 
 analyzing the first word in the Hebrew Genesis, or floun- 
 der in an examination in church history of the first 
 century, or, perhaps, call in somebody to translate his 
 Latin diploma. " We read in modern English literature 
 about families who owe their titles to having been Mayor 
 in some provincial town when royalty passed through on 
 a certain occasion, or to some improvement in making 
 shoe blacking, the manufacture of malt, or some other in- 
 vention." All this has an effect in discounting the value 
 of even imperial knighthood or baronetage. The Hon. A. 
 McKenzie, ex-Premier of Canada, and the Hon. Edward 
 Blake, both refused imperial knighthood. 
 
 Bocotbics or IRefc Snfcfans of RewfounMand. 
 
 THE miniature of Mary March (Demasbuit), was drawn 
 and painted in water colors, by Lady Hamilton, wife of 
 Admiral Sir Charles Hamilton, the Governor of New- 
 foundland in 1819. When Lady -Hamilton left the 
 Island, she made a present of the portrait of Mary March 
 to Mrs. Dunscombe, wife of the Hon. John Dunscombe, 
 and mother of Mr. Dunscombe, late collector of Customs 
 for the Port of Quebec. Mrs. Dunscombe lent it to me 
 to take a copy of it, which is, I believe, the only one ex- 
 tant. Mary March so called from the month in which 
 she was taken. She appeared to be about 23 years of 
 
Manj A/" 
 
244 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 age, and of a gentle disposition. She acquired a number 
 of English words. Her hair was much like that of a 
 European, her complexion was of a copper color, with 
 black eyes. She was active, and her whole demeanor 
 agreeable in these respects different from all other tribes 
 of Indians with which we are acquainted. 
 
 In 1819, Mr. Peyton, who was engaged in the salmon 
 fishery at the mouth of the River Exploits, and constant- 
 ly suffered from the depredations of the Indians, resolved, 
 if possible, to hold friendly intercourse with them. Ac- 
 cordingly, early in the spring, accompanied by his father 
 and eight of his own men, he proceeded into the interior, 
 and on the 5th of March on Red Indian Lake, which was 
 then frozen, a number of the Indians came in sight, who, 
 on seeing the party, ran away ; but on Mr. Peyton mak- 
 ing signs of pacific intentions, one of them stopped, who 
 proved to be a woman. The rest of the Indians then 
 approached with hostile intentions. One of them seized 
 the elder Mr. Peyton, intending to take his life, to pre- 
 vent which the Indian was shot, when all his compan- 
 ions, save the woman, fled. The woman was taken by 
 Mr. Peyton and his party to Twillingate, and placed 
 under the care of the Church of England clergyman re- 
 siding at that place. It was ascertained that she had a 
 child three or four years old. It therefore became an ob- 
 ject of solicitude to restore her to her tribe. The man 
 shot was her husband, said to be a man six feet high, of 
 noble and commanding figure. The woman was called 
 Mary March. She was taken to St. John's, where she re- 
 mained a year, and experienced the kindest treatment 
 from the inhabitants. She was sent back to the river 
 Exploits under the care of Captain Buchan, R.N., who 
 had before, when lieutenant, been engaged in expeditions 
 to the Indians, with presents to her tribe ; but unfortun- 
 ately she had contracted sickness and died on board the 
 vessel. Captain Buchan proceeded on his journey, taking 
 with him the dead body, which was wrapped in linen, 
 
HKD INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 245 
 
 placed in a coffin, and left on the margin of a pond, 
 where it was likely to be found by her tribe, and where 
 it was discovered by some of her own people, who con- 
 veyed it to their place of sepulture, and where, very much 
 to the surprise of Mr. McCormack, he found it some years 
 after, lying beside the remains of her husband. 
 
 The Bocothicks or aborigines of Newfoundland painted 
 themselves with red ochre, hence they were called red 
 Indians. They called themselves Bethucks or Bocothicks. 
 We have no authentic history of their origin. They are 
 supposed to have descended from one of the tribes in- 
 habiting the American continent. When Cabot discoved 
 Newfoundland in 1497, he held intercourse with the red 
 men, who were dressed in skins and painted with red 
 ochre. He carried away three of the Indians on his voy- 
 age to the American coast. 
 
 Jacques Cartier, who visited Newfoundland in 1534, 
 describes the natives as "of good size, wearing their hair 
 in a bunch on the top of their head, and adorned with 
 feathers," In 1574, Martin Frobisher, the celebrated mar- 
 iner, visited Labrador, when, probably forced by the ice, 
 he touched at Newfoundland. On that occasion some of 
 the Red Indians went on board his ship, and on their re- 
 turn to land he sent five sailors ashore with them. The 
 men did not return, he took one Indian to England where 
 he lived but a short time. For centuries the red men 
 where hunted like beasts, alike by Europeans, Micmacs, 
 and Esquimaux, until not one of the race has been seen 
 these seventy years past. All are supposed to have been 
 exterminated. Of the whole race of the Red Indians 
 only two are known to have been brought to adopt the 
 mode of civilized life. Their names were William June 
 and Thomas August, so named from the months in which 
 they were taken. They were both taken young. One of 
 them went master of a fishing boat for many years out 
 ofCatalirid. The Red -Indians of Newfoundland never 
 knew the use of the ^ r un, nor were they ever 1>K 
 
246 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 with the services and companionship of the dog. The art 
 of pottery was not known to them, as no earthenware 
 remains have been found. They used the bark of the 
 birch for buckets, dishes, and other culinary purposes. 
 The only relics of this once powerful tribe are a few stone 
 implements, consisting of axes, gouges, chisels and arrow 
 arid spear heads, with a skull in the museum at St. 
 John's. 
 
 The Red Indians were considered as the fair game of 
 the Micmacs, the English and French furriers, and the 
 northern settlers. They inhabited the north-eastern and 
 north-western parts of the island, and in the vicinity of 
 the Bay of Exploits, and on the shores of the Grand Lake 
 and Red Indian Pond, lakes of the interior. In 1760, 
 Scott, a master of a ship, went from St. John's to the Bay 
 of Exploits to open a communication with them ; but 
 being unarmed, he was killed with five of his men, and 
 the rest tied to their vessel, carrying oft* one of their 
 companions whose body was full of arrows, from the ef- 
 fects of which he died. 
 
 During the administration of Admiral, afterwards Lord, 
 Gambier, of the Government of Newfoundland in 1803 
 a reward was offered for the capture of a Red Indian, or 
 Bocothick, as they called themselves, and in 1804 a fish- 
 erman of the name of William Cull brought an Indian 
 woman from Gander Bay to St. John's, and was paid for 
 his trouble the sum of $250. She was treated kindly, 
 and sent back in charge of Cull to the place whence she 
 was brought. From some cause this was not immediately 
 done, and the woman remained with her captor all the 
 winter. The man in charge of her was entrusted with a 
 quantity of clothing and a variety of articles as a concil- 
 iatory present, to be left with her and her tribe. What 
 became of this poor woman, who was at the mercy of 
 such a man as Cull, who is said to have shot a number of 
 Indians, has never been stated. Dr. Chapell and others 
 think that this woman never reached her tribe, and that 
 
HKJ) INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 24? 
 
 she was made away with on account of the value of the 
 presents. In 180iJ, under the auspices of the Governor, 
 Admiral Holloway, another attempt was made to open 
 up a friendly intercourse with the aborigines. Lieut. 
 Spratt proceeded in an armed schooner to the Bay of 
 Exploits, with a painting representing friendly inter- 
 course between the Indians and Europeans ; but none of 
 the tribe was found. After this the notorious Cull, al- 
 ready spoken of, and several others, were engaged to 
 make a journey into the interior during the winter in 
 search of Indians. Cull and his companions saw two of 
 the natives on their way to the place where their winter 
 provisions were stored, but the Indians saw their party 
 and fled, and the party gave up any further exploration. 
 In 1810, Sir John Thomas Duckworth, the Governor, 
 issued a new proclamation for the protection of the In- 
 dians, and soon after sent to the Bay of Exploits an armed 
 schooner, under the command of Lieut. Buchan, R N., to 
 winter there and open a communication with the Indians. 
 He succeeded in discovering an encampment, and pre- 
 vailed on two of the Indians to go on board his vessel, 
 leaving the marines with the Indians as hostages, while 
 he proceeded in search of another party. Lieut. Buchan 
 did not return at the time appointed by him. and the 
 Indians, suspecting that cruelty was about being prac- 
 tised upon them, murdered the marines and fled. When 
 Lieut. Buchan returned to the spot and did not find his 
 men, the two Indians he had taken immediately decamped, 
 and never were heard of afterwards. In 1811 a reward 
 of $500 was offered to any person who would bring about 
 a friendly understanding with the Red Indian tribe. 
 
 In the spring of 1823 Cull, whose name has appeared 
 before, while hunting, fell in with an Indian man and au 
 old woman. The man fled, but the woman approached 
 Cull and led him to where her two daughters were two 
 young women. All three were conducted by Cull to 
 Twillingate, and placed in charge of Mr. Peyton, the 
 
248 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Magistrate. Shortly after Mr. Peyton accompanied them 
 to St. John's. It soon appeared that one of them was in 
 consumption, and the health of the other two failing. 
 Two of them were sent back in charge of Mr. Peyton, 
 with presents for their tribe, but what became of them 
 does not clearly appear. Shanandithit, the one left in 
 St. John's, was very kindly treated. She lived six years, 
 dying of a pulmonary disease in the hospital in 1829. 
 She lived in Mr. McCormack's house until he left the 
 island, and then with the late Judge Simms, at that time 
 Attorney-General, by whom she was kindly cared for. 
 
 In 1827 a Bocothick Society was formed in St. John's, 
 having for its object the civilization of the native savages, 
 and an expedition was undertaken by W. E. Cormack, 
 president of the society. Mr. Cormack commenced his 
 expedition with an Indian of the Abenakie tribe, from 
 Canada, a mountaineer from Labrador, and a Micmac, a 
 native of Newfoundland. In the journey of 30 days they 
 traversed the whole island from east to west, and made a 
 complete circuit of 200 miles in the Red Indian territory, 
 but not a single Indian was fallen in with. Much curious 
 and valuable information, however, was obtained. A 
 chain of lakes was discovered, extending westerly and 
 southerly, which emptied their waters into the River 
 Exploits, about thirty miles from its mouth, thus favor- 
 ing a route for the Red Indians by water to the interior 
 and to the sea. Here was seen the remains of one of their 
 villages, consisting of eight or ten wigwams of large size, 
 and intended to contain from eighteen to twenty persons. 
 The winter wigwams had pits dug in the ground, lined 
 with bark, to preserve their stores, etc. In this village 
 was also discovered the remains of a vapour-bath. At 
 the margin of Red Indian lake the ruins of summer and 
 winter wigwams were seen. One of the singularities of 
 these wigwams is that, although conical and the frame 
 made of poles, covered with skins or birch bark, like 
 those of the Canadians, each had small cavities like nests 
 
RED INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 249 
 
 dug in the earth near the fire-place, one for each person 
 to sit in, by which it is conjectured that these people 
 slept in a sitting posture. A smoke-house for venison 
 was still perfect, and the wreck of a large bark canoe lay 
 thrown among the bushes. 
 
 But what were most interesting were their wooden 
 repositories for the dead. These were differently con- 
 structed, according to the rank, as was supposed, of the 
 persons entombed. One of them resembled a hut, ten 
 feet by eight or nine and four or five feet high in the 
 centre. It was floored with square poles, the roof covered 
 with bark, and every part well secured against the 
 weather and the intrusion of wild beasts. In it were 
 found the bodies of two full grown people laid out at full 
 length on the floor and wrapped in deer skins, with a 
 white deal coffin containing a skeleton neatly shrouded 
 in white muslin. This was the remains of Mary March, 
 who was captured in 1819, and whose body after her 
 death was left by Capt. Buchan some years before on the 
 shore of a lake. In it also they thought they observed 
 the corpses of children, and one body had not been placed 
 there more than five or six years. In this cemetery were 
 deposited a variety of articles, and in some instances the 
 property and utensils and trophies of the achievements 
 of the deceased. There were two small wooden images 
 of a male and female, meant to represent husband and 
 wife, a small doll or image of a child, several small models 
 of canoes, etc., a bow and quiver of arrows, which were 
 placed by the side of the body supposed to be Mary 
 March's husband, and two fire stones (radiated iron 
 pyrites, from which the Indians used to produce fire by 
 striking them together as flint and steel) lay at her head. 
 There were also several other things. 
 
 Another mode of sepulture' was the wrapping of the 
 
 body in birch bark, and with the property placed on a 
 
 scaffold about four feet from the ground, formed of posts 
 
 about seven feet high to sustain a kind of crib five feet 
 
 P 
 
250 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 and a half in length by four in breadth, with a floor made 
 of small, squared beams laid close together, and on which 
 the body and property rested. 
 
 A third mode of disposing of the dead was when the 
 body was bent or doubled up, wrapped in birch bark, and 
 enclosed in a kind of box on the ground. This was four 
 feet by three, and two or three feet deep, well lined with 
 birch bark to exclude the weather, and the corpse laid 
 on the right side. 
 
 A fourth and most common mode of burying among 
 these people has been to wrap the body in birch bark and 
 cover it well with a heap of stones ; but sometimes the 
 body was put a foot or two under the surface and covered 
 with stones ; in one place, where the ground was soft and 
 sandy, the bodies appeared to have been buried deeper 
 and no stones placed over them. 
 
 This singular race appears to have shown great respect 
 for the dead, as seen in their sepulchral stations on the 
 sea coast at particular chosen spots to which, it seems, 
 they were in the habit of bringing their dead from long 
 distances. With their women, it appears, they only 
 buried their clothes, but no property. From Red Indian 
 Lake to the sea is about seventy miles. Mr. Cormack 
 says: "What arrests the attention most while gliding 
 down the stream, is the extent of the Indian fences to 
 entrap the deer. They extend from the lake downwards 
 continuous on the banks of the river for at least thirty 
 miles." 
 
 During the time of the French dominion in the south- 
 west part of Newfoundland, nearly two hundred years ago, 
 and when Plaisance (Placentia) was their capital, it ap- 
 pears the Red Indians incurred the displeasure of the 
 French authorities, and a reward was offered for the 
 heads or persons of some of their chiefs ; and for this pur- 
 pose a number of the Micmacs were brought from Cape 
 Breton and Nova Scotia. As the Micmacs had learned 
 the use of fire arms, they had a decided advantage in the 
 
RED INDIANS OK NEWFOrNDL AND. 2."> I 
 
 wars of extermination that followed, and the poor Red 
 Indians were hunted like wolves ever afterwards, both 
 by Micmacs and Europeans. Mr. Cormack says : " A 
 short vocabulary of their language consisting of 200 or 
 300 words, which I have been enabled to collect, prove the 
 Bocothicks to be a distinct tribe from any hitherto dis- 
 covered in North America. One remarkable character- 
 istic of their language, and in which it resembles those of 
 Europe more than any other languages do with which we 
 have had an opportunity of comparing it, is its abounding 
 in dipthongs." 
 
 The Bocothicks had some idea of religion, though dark 
 and mixed up with errors and superstitions. They be- 
 lieved that they were created by the Great Spirit out of 
 arrows, and that after death the3 r went to a distant coun- 
 try to renew the society of their friends. Thus they 
 believed in those great doctrines of the Christian revela- 
 tion, the existence of a God, and the immortality of the 
 soul. Reason never could have 'discovered the doctrine 
 of the soul's immortality to them, because there is noth- 
 ing in nature, unaided by revelation, from which the doc- 
 trine could be deduced. The ancient Greeks and Romans, 
 with all their learning, eloquence and refinement, could 
 not discover, without doubt, the soul's immortality. 
 What they asserted in regard to it at one time, they 
 doubted at another. Sunk in ignorance as they were, we 
 cannot suppose that the red men were sufficiently acquaint- 
 ed with the operations of nature in the vegetable king- 
 dom, or the principles of philosophy by which the laws 
 of rest and motion are governed, as to draw any analogy 
 between them and the resurrection of the human body. 
 Therefore the knowledge of a future state must have been 
 communicated to them by a divine intuition. The deal- 
 ings of Jehovah are frequently dark and mysterious. 
 " Clouds and darkness are round about His throne." 
 
 Once the Red men sported along the shores of New- 
 foundland in perfect security ; their hunting grounds 
 
252 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 unintruded upon and their peace unbroken by their cruel 
 persecutor the furrier. But as soon as the Europeans 
 began to settle in the country, the French and English 
 furriers, perceiving the skin dresses of the Indians, and 
 the rich furs which served them as bedding at night, con- 
 ceived the diabolical purpose of shooting them for the 
 valuable furs which they possessed, and thus commenced 
 a cold-blooded war against these unhappy people, who 
 were thought as little of by these so-called civilized men, 
 as a seal or a bird. The poor Indians were hunted like 
 wild beasts by these merciless and unfeeling barbarians, 
 the white men, till at last, of all this noble race, at one 
 time a powerful tribe, scarce a trace is left behind. No 
 canoe is now seen gliding noiselessly over the lakes. If 
 we go to the River Exploits, no sound of the Indian is 
 heard breaking the silence of these gloomy solitudes. 
 If we visit Red Indian Lake (their last retreat) no srnoke 
 is seen curling from their wigwams, their fires are 
 extinguished, no footstep is traced, all is desolation. 
 Where, then, are the Red men ? They are gone, passed 
 away forever, and are now in the far-off land of the Great 
 Spirit. The philanthropist cannot contemplate the de- 
 struction of the aborigines of Newfoundland, without 
 dropping a tear over the melancholy and sad destiny. It 
 is astonishing that such a length of time should have 
 rolled on, and so little effort made for the accomplishment 
 of one of the sublimest objects in which man can be en- 
 gaged, the civilization of his fellow-man. Had the Gov- 
 ernment in the beginning sent a devoted Christian mis- 
 sionary to this degraded race, to charm them "with the 
 music of a Saviour's dying love, he would have been the 
 true pioneer in the march of civilization ; the hearts of 
 these savages would have been tamed, their ferocity 
 restrained, their passions subdued, and the bow and arrow 
 exchanged for the " olive branch of peace," 
 
THK COD FISHERIES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 253 
 
 ZTbe CoD jfisberfes of 1RewfounMant>. 
 
 MR. McGREGOR, in his " British America," says : "New- 
 foundland, although occupying no distinguished place in 
 the history of the New World, has, notwithstanding, at 
 least for two centuries and a half after its discovery by 
 Cabot, in 1497, been of more mighty importance to Great 
 Britain than any other colony ; and it is doubtful if the 
 British Empire could have risen to its great and superior 
 rank among the nations of the earth if any other power 
 bad held the possession of Newfoundland ; its fishery 
 having, ever since its commencement, furnished our navy 
 with a great proportion of its hardy and brave sailors." 
 
 And the London Times says : " It is about one hundred 
 years ago that the first Mr. Pitt, in declaring upon the 
 national interests of Britain, affirmed that one point was 
 of such moment as not to be surrendered though the 
 enemy were masters of the Tower of London. We shall 
 be thought, perhaps, to be robbing the idea of its gran- 
 deur when we proceed to explain that the point so char- 
 acterised was simply the Newfoundland Fishery ; but the 
 inhabitants of that colony would not themselves be wil- 
 ling to make much abatement from the estimate the great 
 minister has put on record. In their own eyes the New- 
 foundland Fishery is everything, and everything it cer- 
 tainly is to Newfoundland." 
 
 The Europeans first began the fishery on the New- 
 foundland coast in 1502. The Portuguese were the first, 
 and subsequently the Biscayans and the French. In 1578 
 the Portuguese had 50 vessels engaged in the fishery ; the 
 English 50, and the French and Spanish 150. So import- 
 ant had this fishery become that in the year 1634 France 
 consented to pay a tribute of five per cent, to the British 
 Government rather than relinquish the privilege of fish- 
 ing on the coast This rebate continued until the reign 
 of Charles II., or during a period of forty-one years. In 
 
254 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 1763 France abandoned all her pretension to Nova Scotia 
 for the privilege of fishing on the northern parts of New- 
 foundland. From this time the French fishery rapidly 
 increased. In 1721 France employed 400 ships in the 
 Newfoundland fishery. The Grand Bank or deep-sea 
 fishery at one time gave employment to 400 British ships, 
 manned by 7,000 men, and during the wars of 1815, 700 
 ships were employed on the Banks. 
 
 Fishing by the British commences in some places in 
 May, at other places not until June. The great staple of 
 the island is fish. Dried codfish is the main support of 
 the population and is obtained from the seas either on the 
 coast of the island and its dependency, Labrador, or on 
 the Banks of Newfoundland. The Banks extend south- 
 ward of the island 500 miles in length and 200 miles in 
 breadth. They are distant from the nearest part of 
 Newfoundland forty or fifty miles. The bank fishing is 
 prosecuted by the French, Americans, Canadians and 
 Newfoundlanders. The banking grounds being on the 
 high seas do not belong to any nation, but are the com- 
 mon property of all. These banks have been fished for 
 over 380 years without showing any tendency towards 
 exhaustion. The Bank fishing fleet, in 1892, numbered 
 279 vessels of 15,212 tons; the number of men employed 
 was 3,719 ; the quantity of fish taken was 147,948 quin- 
 tals. The average catch per schooner was 530 quintals, 
 and the average catch per man was 40 quintals. The 
 largest catch for the season by any one schooner was 
 2,350 quintals. A quintal is 112 pounds weight, so that 
 the the total catch last season was 16,520,176 pounds. 
 The French have adopted a mode of fishing on the Banks 
 called the Bultow system. The vessel is provided with 
 two or three large boats, of a size fit to carry out for 
 considerable distances large supplies of rope and line, 
 with moorings and anchors sufficient to ride at anchor on 
 the open Bank in rough weather. These boats carry out 
 from five to sjs fathoms of rope to which are fastened 
 
256 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 leads, with baited hooks at certain distances from each 
 other. These are carried out from the vessels in different 
 directions and let down and secured with suitable moor- 
 ings to prevent their being carried away by the strong 
 currents that usually prevail on the Bank. They are 
 then laid out at certain distances from each other, with 
 several thousand hooks well baited, and frequently occupy 
 several miles of ground. On the next day they ai e taken 
 up and overhauled, the fish taken off, the hooks fresh 
 baited and let down again. This proceeding is repeated 
 over and over again during the voyage. In this way they 
 capture the largest fish. It is estimated that the French, 
 Americans, Canadians, and Newfoundlanders take annu- 
 ally in the North American waters 3.700,000 quintals of 
 codfish, valued at $14,800,000. The 'value of the New- 
 foundland fisheries alone annually amounts to $7,482,715. 
 The exports of dried codfish by the French from St. 
 Pierre in 1889, were 594,529 quintals, while Newfound- 
 land exported 1,175,720 quintals in the same year. Be- 
 sides the codfish there was exported 2,946 tierces of 
 salmon, and 257,362 barrels of herrings. 
 
 The industry of preserving lobsters by canning is of 
 only a few years' growth. In 1890 the value of the ex- 
 port amounted to $430,000. Halibut, turbot, brett, tunny- 
 fish or horse mackerel and other fisheries as yet unde- 
 veloped. These fisheries are inexhaustible and of great 
 value, surpassing all the fisheries of the world. The fish 
 is caught in seines, nets, traps, jiggers, and hook and line. 
 The harvests of the sea like the harvests on the land are 
 subject to great variations. There is great elasticity in 
 the Newfoundland trade, there have been great ups and 
 downs during the last three hundred years. The number 
 of persons employed is over 60,000. These fishermen 
 earn their daily bread under ' circumstances of greater 
 labor, hardship, toil and privation than any other class of 
 men. The ocean is, in a great measure, the home of the 
 Newfoundland fisherman. His life is daily exposed above 
 
THE COD FISHERIES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 257 
 
 the ordinary and common exposure to danger and death. 
 Not a season passes without shipwreck and loss of life. 
 The coast is sometimes swept by heavy storms carrying 
 away wharves, stages and fishing-boats ; but some of the 
 merchants engaged in the Newfoundland trade have 
 made large fortunes and retired to Europe to spend them. 
 
 After the Treaty of Paris, in 1763, Labrador was an- 
 nexed to the Government of Newfoundland. This exten- 
 sive coast, commencing at the estuary of the St. Lawrence, 
 and stretching far north to the regions of perpetual snow, 
 is one of the most barren and desolate in the world. It 
 seems that nature has removed the means of supporting 
 human life from the land to the waters which surround 
 it, the abundant production of which offer inducements, 
 and reward the industry and perseverance of thousands 
 of adventurers who resort to it from Europe and America. 
 Capt. Loch, R N., in his Report to the Earl of Dundonald, 
 says : 
 
 " The fisheries round the island of Belle Isle north are 
 very valuable. The fisheries are capable of yielding 40,- 
 000 quintals in a season, and I am told the French take 
 upon an average 30,000. I could not visit the establish- 
 ments at Chatauw, owing to the bay being blocked up by 
 icebergs 83 were counted between Belle Isle and the 
 coast of Labrador." It is estimated that 25,000 New- 
 foundlanders fish from June to about the middle of Oc- 
 tober. Many of them take with them their wives and 
 children, who reside in temporary shanties or tents built 
 of boards and covered with the rind of trees and sods. 
 Here they reside three or four months. The catch of 
 Labrador used to be for a crew of three men 200 quintals 
 for the season, but of later years the average has not 
 been more than 100 quintals. The Labrador fishing, in 
 1891, the best for many years, amounted to 643,824 quin- 
 tals, and this was independent of what was caught along 
 the shores of Newfoundland proper. There are about 1,700 
 vessels from 20 tons upwards, employed in the fisheries. 
 
258 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Some of the schooners make two voyages loaded with 
 dry cod-fish, back to Newfoundland during the summer 
 and fall ; while several merchant vessels proceed from La- 
 brador with their cargoes direct to Europe. A consider- 
 able part of the cargo of the second voyage is in a green, 
 salted state, and is dried afterwards at Newfoundland. 
 The fish is shipped to various ports of Spain, Portugal, 
 Italy, Brazil and the West Indies. The price is regulated 
 by the demand for it in the foreign markets. The dif- 
 ferent qualities are, large merchantable, small merchant- 
 able, Maderia, West Indies, Tolqual, and inferior. 
 
 Where the vast swarm of fish around Newfoundland go 
 for food is a natural question often asked. The late Sen- 
 ator, Hon. John McDonald, who visited Newfoundland, 
 says : " The Arctic current which washes the coast of 
 Labrador, Newfoundland, Canada, and part of the United 
 States, chilling the atmosphere, bearing on its bosom huge 
 ice argosies, is the source of the vast fish wealth which 
 has been drawn on for ages, and which promises to con- 
 tinue for ages to come ; wanting this ' cold river in the 
 ocean,' the cod, seals, herrings, mackerel, halibut, pike, 
 etc., which ever crowd the northern seas would be en- 
 tirely absent. The great fishing interests are as depen- 
 dent upon the Arctic currents as the farming interests on 
 the rain and sunshine which ripens the crops. The Arctic 
 seas swarm with every form of life. Prof. Hind says: 'In 
 many places a living mass, a vast ocean of living slime, 
 and the all -pervading life which exists there affords the 
 total solution of the problem which has so often pre- 
 sented itself to those engaged in the fisheries, where the 
 food conies from which gives sustenance to countless mil- 
 lions of fish which swarm on the coast of Labrador, in 
 the Dominion and United States waters, or wherever the 
 Arctic currents exert an active influence.' In the Arctic 
 seas the waters are characterised by a variety of colors, 
 and it is found that if a fine insect net be towed after a 
 ship it becomes covered with a film of green in green 
 water and with a film of bvowu in brown water. These 
 
COD riSHKKIKs OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 259 
 
 films are of organic origin. ' It is,' says Hind, ' a living 
 slime, and where it abounds there are also to be found 
 swarms of minute crustaceans, which feed on slime, and 
 in their turn become the food of larger animals.' Dr. 
 Brown has shown that the presence of this slime extends 
 over a hundred thousand square miles, provides food for 
 myriads of birds that frequent the Arctic seas in summer, 
 and also furnishes sustenance to the larger marine ani- 
 mals up to the gigantic whale. Thus the great batta- 
 lions of icebergs carry with them the same food on which 
 minute crustaceans live. These in their turn furnish food 
 for the herring which swarm on the Great Banks where 
 this food is so abundant, and the herring, with multitudes 
 of other forms, is devoured by the cod." 
 
 A large fish hatchery it established at Dildo Cove, in 
 Trinity Bay, and there are hatcheries at other places, 
 while an association has even been organized for stocking 
 the fresh water ponds in the vicinity of St. John's. The 
 tirst importation of ova was in 18*6. At Lon^ Pond, and 
 other ponds, Lochleven trout, and the magnificent Rain- 
 bow Trout of California have been introduced ; also 
 white fish and salmon trout, which are doing weli. The 
 French possess the right by treaty of catching and dry- 
 ing tish from Cape Ray, on the west, as far as Cape St. 
 John, northward along a stretch of land usually called 
 the French Shore, but they are not allowed to make any 
 fortifications, or any permanent erections, nor or they 
 permitted to remain longer than for the time necessary to 
 cure their fish. This line of coast extends 31)8 miles. 
 The whole line of shore in exclusive use of Great Britain 
 is 535 geographical miles. Public meetings were held in 
 different parts of the country, at which resolutions were 
 unanimously passed " That the treaties with the French 
 should be terminated, and that the territorial and mari- 
 time rights of the whole coast of Newfoundland should 
 -olely to Newfoundland." In the report of the 
 Royal Colonial Institute it is said, " The time has arrived 
 when national policy imperatively demands that the ques- 
 
260 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 tion be finally settled, so that British subjects may no 
 longer be deprived of the rights of fishing in their own 
 waters, and colonizing and developing the resources of 
 their own territory ; the interests of the Empire require 
 that its right of sovereignity within its own dominions 
 should be maintained inviolate." Resolutions to the same 
 effect were passed by the Legislative Assembly of New- 
 foundland. Sir Robert Pinsent, one of the judges of the 
 Supreme Court of Newfoundland, when in London, says : 
 " I can claim to be as high an authority as anybody 
 upon the Fisheries Question, which so gravely concerns 
 the interests and destinies of Newfoundland, and which 
 is a very much more important subject than the Behring 
 Sea question, having regard to the extent and value of 
 British rights and property effected by it. The modus 
 Vivendi between France and Great Britain in reference 
 to the rights of lobster fishing and canning will shortly 
 expire with the statute which gives it legal force ; and 
 an intimation has been given that since the Local Legis- 
 lature of Newfoundland declines to pass the permanent 
 act, which contemplates arbitration, the Imperial Parlia- 
 ment will shortly be asked to adopt it. The lobster in- 
 dustry is rapidly dying out and ceasing to be remunera- 
 tive by the reason of the depletion of the breeding 
 grounds. On that part of the coast where the French 
 possess treaty rights this branch of the Newfoundland 
 fisheries is subject to no control by the Fisheries Commis- 
 sion or by the Legislatures of Newfoundland or France, 
 and consequently, as in the case of the fur-bearing seals 
 of the Behring Sea, it would seem much more desirable 
 that an agreement for the preservation of the lobster, and 
 the resuscitation of the industry should be arrived at in 
 the interests of all parties, than a prolonged diplomatic 
 fight should take place over it. What legislation and 
 diplomacy should be directed to is the final solution of a 
 situation which mars the well being of an important Bri- 
 tish colony. The time must be rapidly approachiag when 
 the French Treaty question will again come on the tapis." 
 
ST. JOHN'S^ NEWFOUNDLAND. 261 
 
 jfires of St. Jobn'6, 
 
 THE great fires of St. John's, Newfoundland, date back 
 to 1816. On the 12th February, 1816, a most destruc- 
 tive fire desolated a great part of the town of St. John's. 
 The property destroyed amounted to more than $500,000. 
 In the following year, 1817, on the night of the 7th of 
 November, another great fire broke out at St. John's, and 
 in nine hours thirteen large mercantile establishments 
 well stocked with provisions, and one hundred and forty 
 dwelling houses were destroyed. The estimated value of 
 the property thus destroyed was $2,000,000. This dis- 
 tressing calamity was succeeded by another on the 21st 
 of the same month, when fifty-six more houses besides 
 stores and wharves were consumed. During the winter- 
 great distress prevailed, and, owing to the failure of the 
 crops in Europe, the usual quantity of supplies were not 
 imported in the fall and the merchants circumscribed the 
 usual credit system. Numbers, rendered desperate by 
 want, broke open the stores. Volunteer companies were 
 embodied and armed to prevent further depredations, 
 and committees of relief were organized to issue small 
 quantities of foo'd at stated periods. St. John's was visited 
 by smaller fires in 1839 and in 1840. The next great 
 fire was on the 9th June, 1846, which took place when all 
 the mercantile establishments were well stocked with 
 every article of merchandise, and the seal vats full of oil. 
 l>v this conflagration 2,000 houses were consumed, and 
 property to the amount of $4,000,000 destroyed. On that 
 occasion, contributions in money, provision*, clothing and 
 building materials were sent from Nova Scotia, New 
 Brunswick, Quebec and the United States. The British 
 Government gave a munificent donation of $150,000, to 
 which was added, under the sanction of the Queen's let- 
 ter, addressed to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, 
 to make collections in the churches, the further sum of 
 
262 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 $157,580; making a total of $307,580; in addition to 
 which the sum of $106,236 was received from various 
 parts of Great Britain and Ireland, the British Colonies 
 and the United States, making a grand total in money of 
 $413,816. 
 
 The great fire of July 8th, 1892, originated in a barn 
 on Long's Hill, by a man lighting his pipe and throwing 
 the match among the straw. The high wind which pre- 
 vailed caused the flames to spread with great rapidity 
 among the wooden buildings in the vicinity. The gale 
 carried the live embers in all directions, and soon the fire 
 was raging in a score of places at once. The fire depart- 
 ment was utterly helpless. There were about fifty fire- 
 men, but a supply of water could not be obtained, owing 
 to the water being turned off for repairs of the main pipe. 
 For twenty-four hours the flames raged with irresistible 
 power when the fire had spent itself, the area from the 
 parade ground on the north- west, down to Beck's Cove 
 on the water front, then sweeping easterly, destroyed 
 everything in the entire area, between the water front on 
 the south and military road on the north, up to Signal 
 Hill near the entrance to the harbor. The exception be- 
 ing the Roman Catholic cathedral, the Union Bank 
 building and the block of brick houses known as Devon 
 row, east of the burned district. The buildings which 
 escaped were the Parliament house, Government House, 
 and all the residences north of the military road. Not 
 only was there an appalling destruction of property, but 
 loss of life. Two women and two children were burned 
 to death. A woman who fled for refuge to the open 
 fields, gave birth to a child. Five men were either 
 burned or drowned by the burning of a steamer, and 
 other vessels lying at the wharves. Those vessels which 
 could not get out into the stream, were burnt at their 
 docks. A man dropped dead from fright during the fire. 
 The public buildings destroyed were the English Cathe- 
 dral, the Masonic Temple, St. Patrick's Hall, Orange Hall, 
 

 an 'I Cathedral, <(s it appeared Injure th 
 'of July, 1892, St. John's, %n<-fonn<ll'n<l . 
 
264 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Star of the Sea hall, Total Abstinence Hall, Mechanics' 
 Hall, Athenaeum Hall and Library, Custom House, Me- 
 thodist Church, Presbyterian Church, Congregational 
 Church, the Atlantic Hotel, all the newspaper offices, the 
 Court House, the Government and Civic Offices, all the 
 great shops and stores, and fish and oil warehouses on 
 that street, and over 2,000 houses. The burned district 
 extended over a mile in length, by nearly a half mile in 
 width. 
 
 It is estimated that 1,950 families, of about 10,219 per- 
 sons were burned out. On July 16th, about two thou- 
 sand persons were camped. There were 66 streets burned 
 containing over 1,572 buildings, of which 781 were lessees 
 and 452 freehold. Loss about $15,000,000 ; insurance 
 effected, $4,850,000. 
 
 During the fire in the city, forest fires broke out in 
 different places near the city A forest fire at Kilbridge 
 burned the Roman Catholic Church at that place and 
 farm houses, and threatened the west end, and only re- 
 maining portion of the unburnt portion of the city. The 
 city contains a population of over 33,000. Half of these, 
 comprising mostly the work people, lived at the unburnt 
 west end of the town ; the other half was distributed 
 over the rest of the city, comprising two-thirds of its area. 
 The bulk of the food supplies were stored in the burnt 
 district. Newfoundland is dependent on other countries 
 for its supplies of food. All the flour, meal, and nearly 
 all its meats, butter and vegetables are imported. St. 
 John's is the only city of any importance in the island, 
 the seat of the Government, and the commercial empor- 
 ium. It is the one great market for the products of the 
 fisheries, and here was stored the provisions for feeding 
 the people along a line of coast of two thousand miles. 
 The burning of St. John's, therefore, meant loss to the 
 whole colony. 
 
 The magnificent cathedral of St. John the Baptist, de- 
 stroyed by the fire, was a gem of gothic architecture 
 
FIRES OF ST. JOHN'S, NEWFOUNDLAND. 265 
 
 designed by the late Sir Gilbert Scott ; superintendent of 
 the work, Mr. Wai. J. Fay Mills ; 188 feet long and 9 ' 
 feet broad, with tower and spire, its vaulted roof 80 feet 
 high from floor to ridge of the roof. It was partly built 
 of stone obtained on the island, and partly of cut stone 
 imported from England, Ireland and France, with flagged 
 floors It was, perhaps, more like the old English Cathe- 
 drals, than any this side the Atlantic. Its estimated cost 
 was $400,000, which, together with the burning of the 
 bishop's residence, clergy house, synod hall, schools, or- 
 phanage and academy, amounted altogether to nearly 
 $1,000,0 0. The Cathedral was insured for $40,000. The 
 orphanage was valued at $5,000, and insured for $2,000. 
 Synod hall and academy, worth $10,000, insured for $5,- 
 000. Sunday-school building and furniture, valued at 
 $4,000, insured for $2,000. Central schools of the Contin- 
 ental and Colonial Church Society, worth $10,000, insured 
 for $4.000. The bishop's residence, chapel, library, and 
 furniture, woith $25,000, but what amount of insurance, 
 if any, on this property, we have not heard. Another 
 great loss was the church ship Havelock the " Floating 
 Cathedral," by which the bishop visited the remote parts 
 of his diocese, and in which he held services. The cathe- 
 dral was insured for $40,000, but virtually uninsured, for 
 the policy was not available for rebuilding, as it was 
 security for debt, still outstanding, on the original cost of 
 the building. It was deemed fire-proof, and not likely to 
 be burned. It is remarkable that the surplices in the ves- 
 try were not scorched and all ihe papers were safe, which 
 is only accounted for by supposing that some masonry fell 
 in and blocked the staircase and door. Bishop Field 
 used to say it took three bishops to build a cathedral, but 
 this cathedral took four bishops to build it Bishops 
 Spencer, Field, Kelly, Jones. During the episcopate of 
 Bishop Spencer, the sum of $^0,000 was raised in St. 
 John's, and $10,000 in England, towards the erection of 
 the building. The foundation stone was laid by the first 
 
 Q 
 
266 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 bishop of Newfoundland, Right Rev. Dr. Aubrey Geor 
 Spencer, August 21st., 1843, who was translated to the 
 Diocese of Jamaica the same year, so that the cathedral 
 took nearly fifty years building, and a few finishing 
 touches still wanting to certain parts of the interior when 
 it was destroyed. The choir and transepts were erected 
 by the recent Bishop Jones. 
 
 The following is a transcript of the inscription on the 
 plate inserted in the foundation stone : 
 
 D. 0. M. 
 
 HUJUS J&DIS, 
 
 SANCTO JOHANNI APOSTOLO 
 
 DEDICATEE, 
 
 Impensis Anglicis, Simul Colonicis 
 
 JExstructce, 
 
 Auspicante Johanne Harvey Equte 
 Provinces Rebus Bene Pneposito, 
 
 Cleri Autem, Civiam 
 NON SINE PRECIBUS AUBREIUS, 
 
 PRIMUS DICECESEOS TERR,E NOV^E 
 
 EPISCOPUS, 
 Primum Lapidem Posuit 
 
 XXI. AUG. 
 ANNO SALUTIS MDCCCXLIII. 
 
 Beneath the plate were deposited the seal of the Lord 
 Bishop, a glass bottle containing coins of the then reign, 
 a parchment with copy of inscription, and numbers of the 
 Royal Gazette and Times newspapers, in which were pub- 
 lished a programme of the proceedings. ' His Excellency 
 Lieut.-General Sir John Harvey, the Governor, attended 
 by his aide-de-camp private secretary, and staff, delivered 
 
FIRES OF ST. JOHN'S, NEWFOUNDLAND. 267 
 
 an appropriate ad Iress on that occasion. The bishop de- 
 livered an address in the parish church to a crowded con- 
 dition. The eloquence and beauty of his Lordship's 
 language, excited universal admiration, and his touching 
 rence to his first coming to Newfoundland as a mis- 
 sionary, his subsequent/ return as the first bishop of the 
 island, and his approaching separation from his beloved 
 flock, went home to every heart. At the conclusion of 
 the ceremonies, the band of the Royal Newfoundland 
 Companies played the national anthem. During the 
 episcopate of Bishop Spencer, the sum of $20,000 was 
 raised in St. John's, and 810,000 in England, towards the 
 building of the cathedral. The plan and style of the 
 building was altered from what Bishop Spencer intended 
 it to be. 
 
 Immediately after the great fire of 18443, Bishop Field 
 visited England, and obtained the consent of the Secre- 
 tary of State for the Colonies to the appropriation of 
 000 out of $157,580, which had been collected in the 
 churches of England under the sanction of the Queen's 
 letter to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, to- 
 wards the building of the cathedral in the room of the 
 parish church, which had been destroyed by the tire. The 
 cathedral was opened for worship by Bishop Field in 1850, 
 the nave of the church being all at that time erected and 
 finished. The finish, externally and internally, was ela- 
 borate and beautiful. Experts have examined the walls 
 still standing, arid pronounced most of them firm and 
 good, and can be built on. The choir, aisles and transepts 
 are to be permanently roofed, and other necessary work 
 for the holding of Divine service. The nave is also to be 
 protected from the weather, by a temporary roof of board 
 and cement. The cathedral will probably be ready for 
 service in the spring. The amount taken up in the various 
 churches of the diocese of Toronto for the restoration of 
 the cathedral amounted to Si, 501. It would have been 
 much larger but that most of the church peopie had pie- 
 
268 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 viously liberally subscribed to the general fire fund. The 
 Bishop of Newfoundland has asked the Anglican Church 
 throughout Great Britain and Ireland and the Colonies to 
 assist in rebuilding the cathedral, and has received en- 
 couraging replies from the presiding Bishop of the Amer- 
 ican Church, the Primates of New Zealand and Australia, 
 the Metropolitan of Canada, and the Primus of Scotland, 
 and here I will make a digression to introduce a little bit 
 of ecclesiastical history. 
 
 It is said that the cathedral was erected on the historic 
 spot where the service of the Church of England was first 
 celebrated in the New World, but this, I think, is a mis- 
 take. It is recorded in the historical records of the State 
 of Maine that the Rev. Mr. Sermour preached at St. 
 George's Island, a locality within the State of Maine. The 
 colony that settled there had a clergyman of the Church 
 of England in their number, who was their chaplain, was 
 a sworn assistant, and regularly officiated in the church 
 built within their fort. The common notion that Ply- 
 mouth, in Massachusetts bay, was the first place in which 
 any kind of Protestant religious worship was steadily 
 kept up, is evidently unfounded. The " Pilgrims" landed 
 on Ptymouth rock in 1620. In the summer of 1578 a 
 landing was made by a colony of Episcopalians in the 
 forest of Maine, divine worship was performed, and the 
 administration, of the Lord's Supper, 42 years before the 
 landing of the " Pilgrims " ; so that the site of the cathre- 
 dral was not the spot where the service of the Church of 
 England was first performed in the New World. The 
 Cabots visited Newfoundland in 14.47 ; Frobish-T visited 
 the coast in 1576; Gasper de Cortercal in 1500; Jacques 
 Cartier in 1534; Jrfackluit and Whitebourne in 1588; 
 Rut in 1527 : Hore in 1536 ; Sir Humphrey Gilbert in 
 1583. Sir Humphrey (half brother of Sir Walter Ra- 
 .eigh), took formal possession of the island for Queen 
 Elizabeth, in the presence of the assembled merchants 
 and fishermen. " There were delivered to him in token 
 
FIRES OF ST. JOHN'S, NEWFOUNDLAND. 269 
 
 of submission, the femlal symbols of turf and twig, and 
 there he raised the English fl^g and erected a wooden 
 pillar, to which were attached the arms of England en- 
 gnived on lead. In declaring the chief points of the law, 
 he spoke of religion and of loyalty to the Queen, pro- 
 nouncing that " in public, ex ercie it should be according 
 to the Church of England." But we do not tind any re- 
 cord of a religious service being held by any of them. It 
 would seem that a clergyman of the Church of England 
 accompanied Frobisher's expedition and celebrated the 
 Holy Communion on the mainland of America, five years 
 before 1583. In the charter given to Sir Humphrey Gil- 
 bert, it is declared to be " for the honour of God, compas- 
 sion for poor infidels captured by the devil." 
 
 It wa* on St. John the Baptist's day, 1497, that New- 
 foundland was discovered, by Cabot The day is perpet- 
 uated in the name of the city and of the cathedral. The 
 first missionary of the Church of England stationed at 
 St. .John's, previously, was the Rev. Mr. Jackson, in the 
 year 1703. " In the American Antiquarian for 1889, is a 
 sketch of the tradition found by Cortes in Mexico, of a 
 visit to that country by a white man who had crossed the 
 sea in a winged boat, had won the esteem of the people, 
 and by his teaching had inaugurated for them a golden 
 era. Research into the history of missionary enterprise 
 in Ireland, between AD. 500 and A.D. 800, has disclosed 
 an obscure and almost forg -tten record of a transatlantic 
 voyage of an Irishman, named St. Brendan. MSS. of 
 the original Latin narrative, and versions in Irish, Dutch, 
 German, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese are extant in 
 Continental libraries, and it is also among the Cotton 
 MSS. It is submitted that in St. Brendan we have the 
 first preacher to the people of Mexico, more than 800 
 years before the voyage of Columbus." 
 
 " It is a well-known fact that the Basques, both Span- 
 ish and Erench, were a great seafaring people. They 
 were the first to capture whales and seals in the Gulf of 
 
270 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES, 
 
 St. Lawrence. Sydney, Cape Breton, is still called in the 
 maps 'Spanish Bay.' El Coe de Preroio Real, the late 
 learned Spanish Consul for Quebec, wrote a very inter- 
 esting pamphlet on the Basques in North America. His 
 view is that the Basques fished in Newfoundland and the 
 the Gulf before Cabot's discovery." Possibly some reli- 
 gious service might have been held among them at that 
 early period. 
 
 The following bit of church history may not be unin- 
 teresting. Dr. Pilot says : " In the year 1634, an Order- 
 in-Council was made by Charles I., at the instance of 
 Archbishop Laud, ly which the members of the Church 
 of England in the Colonies and in foreign parts were 
 placed under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London. 
 This system prevails to this very day where jurisdiction 
 has not been given to some regularly commissioned bishop. 
 The Church of England congregation of the French Island 
 of St. Pierre, distant about ten miles from Newfoundland, 
 is subject to the Episcopal Order of the Bishop of Lon- 
 don, and the clergyman officiating there has his license 
 direct from that dignitaiy. The Bishop of Newfound- 
 Ian I exercises episcopal acts there only as a Bishop in 
 partibus. The anomaly is apparent. A Bishop being 
 in one hemisphere and one of his churches in another." 
 The consolidation of the church in Canada will perhaps 
 remedy this anomalous state of things. As will also the 
 annexation of Newfoundland to the Dominion of Canada. 
 The largest revenue ever collected at the custom house at 
 St. John's was immediately after the fire, for the fiscal 
 quarter ending the 30th October, which amounted to 
 $530,717. 
 
 The loss to the Methodist Church at St. John's was : 
 The spacious new College valued at $45,000 ; Orphan 
 Home $5,000 ; Model School $2,000 brick Church $25,- 
 000 ; Parsonage $4,000. Insurance on all $55,000. 
 
 Presbyterian loss : The Presbyterian Church valued 
 at $30,000 ; the Manse valued at $4,000. 
 
FIRES OF ST. JOHN'S, NEWFOUNDLAND. 271 
 
 The Congregational stone Church valued at $20,000. 
 
 The Roman Catholic Church at Kil bridge valued at 
 s:!0,000, with schools, halls, orphanage, etc. 
 
 Collections were taken by the different denominations 
 to rebuild these churches in St. John's. 
 
 Generous donations of money, food, clothing and build- 
 ing materials were sent from Great Britain and Ireland, 
 from the various Colonies, the Dominion of Canada, and 
 from the United States. And from British residents in 
 France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Germany. I arn sure 
 the sufferers of St. John's feel very grateful for the 
 Christian sympathy, munificent subscriptions, and timely 
 aid given to them by the Canadian people. Toronto has 
 done nobly, the ready response of the Ontario Govern- 
 ment, the City Council, and the liberal gifts of the Board 
 of Trade, the merchants, the millers, butchers and citi- 
 zens generally, have relieved much distress and suffering. 
 
 The Imperial Government gave a donation, $75,000, 
 the Lord Mayor of London received at the Mansion House, 
 0,000 The whole of the contributions amount to pro- 
 bably 500,000. 
 
 Newfoundland would be a great acquisition to the 
 Dominion, with its great fishing, mineral and lum- 
 bering resources. Newfoundland holds the key of the 
 St. Lawrence. Separated from Cape Breton, Prince Ed- 
 ward Island, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick by 
 the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and from Labrador by 
 the Straits of Belle Isle, it affords two ocean high- 
 ways, a northern and southern entrance to the Gulf 
 of St. Lawrence. Her population of 203,000 gives a large 
 market for the agricultural products and industries of 
 Canada. Her harbors and her fish-bait supplies are ne- 
 cessary to the successful prosecution of their business by 
 Canadian fishermen. A railway is now building from 
 Hall's Bay to St. George's Bay in Newfoundland, through 
 the undeveloped heart of the country, whence a steamer 
 conveying goods and passengers will be despatched to 
 
272 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 Shippigan, in New Brunswick, to meet the Intercolonial 
 Railroad, it has been proposed to run a railway from 
 Quebec to the Straits of Belle Isle, with a ferry across 
 the Straits, thence a railway to meet the road which is 
 now being built at Hall's Bay, north of St. John's. This 
 would reduce the ocean voyage to England and A.merica 
 three days. It would involve the construction of about 
 700 miles, including 300 miles across Newfoundland, from. 
 Chicoutinii, this being the lowest point of which the Sa- 
 guenay river could be bridged. 
 
 jfllMneral "IResources of 
 
 IN the sandstone at Shoal Bay, near St. John's, a vein 
 containing crystals of sul huret and green carbonate of 
 copper was worked, in 1775, by some English miners, but 
 was afterwards abandoned in consequence of not paying 
 the expense attending th working of it. Captain Sir 
 James Pearl, of the Royal Navy, re-commenced the work- 
 ing of thw mine in 1839, but his death occurring in 1*40 
 the work was suspended. Minerals of various kinds are 
 found scattered all over Newfoundland. The principal 
 mine is at Tilt Cove, on the northern coast. It was dis- 
 covered by Mr. Smith McKay in 1864. This mine yielded 
 in 1 >(j8, 8,000 tons ot copper ore. In 1S69 a tine vein of 
 nickel was discovered intersecting the copper, from which 
 in two years ore was taken which realized $3<S/jOO. 
 Another copper mine is worked at Burton's Pond, south 
 of Tilt Cove. In his annual report to the Colonial Office 
 in London, in 186<", Governor Hill says: 
 
 "In the first year the exportation of c pper ore of a 
 very superior quality was commenced, and at this time 
 more than 2,000 tons have been shipped. On my recent 
 
MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 273 
 
 visit to Labrador I stopped at Tilt Cove, in Notre Dame 
 Bay, for the purpose of seeing a mine which is now in 
 mqit successful operation, and which I trust is only the 
 first of many which will soon be worked with profit to 
 the pi'oprietors, and great advantage to the population in 
 affording new employment which is so often sorely needed 
 in the winter season. I was much interested in what I 
 witnessed. The quality of the ore is said to be equal to 
 the best known from any other place. The fine kinds are 
 worth as much as $HM) per ton, and the average value of 
 the sales of shipments to E'lgland is equal to about 850 
 per ton. Before the end of the year it is expected that 
 a quantity worth from $400,000 to 8500,000 will be ship- 
 ped, and the ore now being extracted is even better than 
 that first obtained. One hundred and seventy men and 
 boys are now on the new pay list, and about 500 people 
 altogether now reside at the settlement, which was not 
 in existence three years ago. Some of the men make as 
 much as $SO per month, the average being from 840 to 
 $84. Seventeen of the men employed, including the cap- 
 tain <-f the mine, are Cornish miners, but the remainder 
 are Newfoundlanders. I spoke with several and found 
 them well pleased with their position and circumstances, 
 which are indeed greatly preferable to those in which 
 they had frequently been placed in seasons when the 
 fishery had heen unsuccessful and their subsistence de- 
 pended wholly on its result If, as I believe will be the 
 case in a very short time, many other mines equally pro- 
 ductive should be worked, it will scarcely be possible to 
 over-value the beneficial effect of this new industry upon 
 the circumstances <f the laboring population." 
 
 It is said that Tilt Cove mine was purchased by an 
 English company for 8750,000. In 1879 Tilt Cove mine 
 yielded nearly 50,000 tons of copper ore, valued at 85 2.- 
 154. The mine at Betts' Cove and other places amounted 
 t< 23,556 tons, the whole valued at $2,982,^36 Little 
 Bay is said to have one of the most valuable copper mines 
 
274 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 in the world. Up to 1879 the total value of copper ore 
 exported amounted to $5,000,000. Regarding Little Bay 
 mine, Judge Little says, in 1892 : 
 
 " As gathered from the magisterial and other reports, 
 we find that at Little Bay some 400 persons are employed. 
 The output for the year about 1 5,000 tons. There were 
 shipped 1,125 tons of ingot copper last year, and 20,000 
 tons of ore as flux were purchased from the Cape Copper 
 Company, now working Tilt Cove mine. At the last 
 mentioned place we find there are 500 men at work, with 
 a pay-roll of $14,500 per month. The result of their 
 labors is most satisfactory. The output has already ex- 
 ceeded the anticipations of those in charge of Pilley's 
 Island. There are 250 men engaged. The output is 
 4 000 tons per month, and the monthly pay-roll averages 
 $6,700." Mr. Howley, the geological surveyor, says : 
 " The discovery of the deposit at Tilt Cove, in Notre 
 Dame Bay, in 1857, since named the Union Mine, gave a 
 new impetus to copper mining in the country, though 
 mining operations were not actually prosecuted there till 
 1864. The deposit consisted chiefly of yellow sulphuret 
 of copper and iron, averaging about 12 per cent, of cop- 
 per, though it has reached as high as 30 per cent. Betts' 
 Cove mine was worked with extraordinary activity for 
 ten years, during which period 130,68*2 tons of ore and 
 regulus were exported therefrom, besides 2,450 tons of 
 iron pyrites. In the course of excavating some enormous 
 pockets of ore were come across. Several other copper 
 mines were opened up during this period, and more or 
 less ore derived from each. 
 
 " The principal localities which gave most promise were 
 Burton's Pond, the Colchester Mine, South-West Arm, 
 Shoal Arm, Little Bay, Lady's Pond, Whale's back, Hall's 
 Bay, Sunday Cove Inland, Rabbit's Arm, and Thimble 
 Tickle, Seal Bay all within the great Bay of Notre Dame. 
 But the most celebrated of all the copper mines yet devel- 
 oped in this region is the Little Bay mine, which has 
 
MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 275 
 
 been in constant and active operation since 1888. Oper- 
 ation were only commenced here in August of the above 
 year, yet before the end of the season some 10,000 tons of 
 ore were raised and shipped to Swansea. Between 1880 and 
 1885, 61,796 tons were shipped from this mine, and since 
 that date to the end of last year, 1893, over 40,000 tons 
 of ore, ivgulus and ingots of copper are given by the 
 Customs' returns. Between 1880 and 1882 the South - 
 : Ann mines yielded 490 tons ; Hall's Bay 240 tons; 
 White Rabbit's Arm mine which was only worked for 
 one year yielded 1,260 tons of ore, averaging 28 per 
 cent, copper. At Lady Pond mine the ore is a rich yel- 
 low sulphuret, with a large proportion of beautiful purple 
 and bluish erabescite, generally occurring in pockets. 
 Some of the copper deposits in this bay, notably those of 
 Sunday Cove Island, consist of wide bands of tine, soft, 
 shelly chloritic slate, impregnated with iron and copper 
 pyrites, and containing bands of yellow copper ore, vary- 
 irom mere strings to layers of several . inches thick. 
 Here also very beautiful arborescent filaments of native 
 copper are found on the cleavage plains of the lode rock. 
 Metallic copper occurs at the Union mine, Tilt Cove, in 
 thin sheets or plates, lining the walls or crack or slips in 
 the lode rock. It has been found on the west side of the 
 island, in Port-au-Port and Bay of Islands. The other 
 localities where ores of copper have been found are too 
 numerous to mention. It will be sufficient to state that 
 the indications of these ores occur on all sides of the 
 island, and in every one of the great bays at hundreds of 
 localities. During the past six months a new discovery 
 of copper has been made at South- West Arm, Green Bay, 
 near the, old Colchester mine. This lode is said to aver- 
 >ix or seven feet wide, with two feet of solid ore." In 
 1 were shipped 7,060 tons of copper ore ; 3,226 tons 
 ilus ; 1,139 tons ingots; total value of these ores 
 "),850. Value of all the ores exported in 1891, $624,- 
 750. Newfoundland ranks as one of the chief copper- 
 
276 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 producing countries in the world. Iron pyrites is found 
 all over Newfoundland, and occurs in all the copper mines, 
 some masses of which is said to be over 200 feet thick. 
 An immense deposit is now being mined at Pilley's Island, 
 in Green Bay, which is the great Bay ot Notre Dame. It 
 is said that 70,000 tons were shipped from there in 1891, 
 principally to the United States. The lode containing 
 the ore is sixty feet wide, and contains fifty-five per cent, 
 of sulphur. This mine is lit up by electricity with in- 
 candescent lamps. Iron ores, such as clay ironstone, py- 
 rites, bog iron ore, magnetic iron sand, and several other 
 varieties are found in many parts of Newfoundland. 
 Near the Grand Pond is a deposit of iron ore three feet 
 thick. Lead, chiefly galena, is disseminated throngh all 
 rock formations of the island. In 1857 a lead mine was 
 opened at La Manche, at the head of lacentia Bay, at 
 that time 100 tons were shipped off. From Ih57 to 
 18(i8, 2,875 tons of galena were taken from this mine. 
 Another mine is the Silver Cliff mine, of Little Placentia. 
 The ore of this mine gave 70 per cent, of metal. A 
 deposit ol galena is found at Port-au-Port Bay, on the 
 west coast, and many other localities. Nearly all the 
 galena ores contain more or less silver. Many years ago 
 the working of a silver mine commenced at Lawn, Pla- 
 centia Bay. Several lumps and strings of dark colored 
 metal appeared, which proved to be native silver mixed 
 with other ores. Specimens were brought to the notice 
 of chemists, who pronounced it to be chloride of silver 
 (horn silver), native silver and ruby silvr, or light red 
 silver ore. When the miners became acquainted with the 
 value of the ore, it is said they appropriated most of it, 
 and sold it to jewellers at St. John's and the French 
 island ot St. Pierre. Specimens analysed contained 65 
 per cent, of metal. From some cause or other the work- 
 ing of this mine was discontinued. Nearly all the galena 
 ores contain silver. One deposit in Little Placentia gave 
 specimens showing as high as 356 ozs. to the ton of 
 
MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 277 
 
 ore. In 1880 some good specimens of gold were discov- 
 ered in quartz veins at Brigus, Conception Bay. Gold 
 has been discovered in two other places. Some tree gold 
 was obtained in quartz veins at the Bay of Islands, but 
 the most promising specimens yet discovered was at 
 Ming's Bight, on the north-east side of the island, where 
 was found a lode charged with gold. One nugget of sev- 
 eral ounces in weight was obtained. A specimen now in 
 the museum at St. John's is about two inches square. 
 The presence of gold in most of the copper ores of Notre 
 Darne Bay had been detected by the color of the flame in 
 the smelting of the ores. More recently a quantity of 
 gold was found in the low grade/ ore from the Union 
 mine, Tilt Cove. Gold to the value of $:>0,000 was 
 extracted from this ore in the process of lefining during 
 the last year. Bituminous shales are found on the Hum- 
 tar River in the Carboniferous group of rocks. Crude 
 petroleum is often found floating on thesurtaceof the water 
 at Port-au-Port Bay and at Sandy Bay, and collected in 
 little cavities in the rocks. Recently a fine flow of oil 
 has been struck at a depth of i ,000 feet. It is thought 
 there is oil-bearing strata at Cow Head, west coast. Rock 
 salt is supposed to be found in St. George's Bay, as sev- 
 eral brine springs exist there. Plumbago and mineral 
 pigments abound in many places. 
 
 Competent miners assert that the serpentine rock be- 
 tween Port-au-Port and George's Pond contains an im- 
 mense belt of asbestos of the best quality. Mr. Hayes 
 has started working one mine, situated one and a-half 
 miles inland from Port-au-Port, and the Hon. Captain 
 Cleary another. Tne opening up of these mines will be 
 a source of wealth to the people of the locality, and yet 
 asbestos is only one of the leading deposits which are to 
 be found in this metalliferous portion of Newfoundland. 
 Experts who have carefully gone over the ground say the 
 supply is inexhaustible, and that the place must eventu- 
 ally become one of the most celebrated in the world for 
 
278 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 this mineral. Asbestos is said to be worth the enormous 
 sum of $265 per ton, with a probable further increase. 
 It is believed the coming spring, 1894, will witness great 
 activity in prospecting for this mineral substance. Its 
 great price and comparative scarcity render it an object 
 much sought after. The antimony mine at Moreton's 
 Harbor gives employment to 50 men. Many tons oi fine 
 ore have been extracted. It has only recently been 
 worked. 
 
 The first geological survey of Newfoundland was made 
 in 1838. Professor Sedgwick, of the University of Cam- 
 bridge, recommended J. JB. Jukes, a graduate of that Uni- 
 versity, a member of the Geological Society of England, 
 and afterwards a professor of geology in Trinity College, 
 Dublin, and author of several works, as a competent per- 
 son to make a geological survey of Newfoundland. Sir 
 William Logan, the head of the Geological Survey in 
 Canada, .told me that Mr. Jukes was one of the highest 
 authorities they had on geology. Mr. Jukes was em- 
 ployed by the local government for two years, 1838 and 
 1839, to make a geological survey. He was but poorly 
 provided for making the survey ; he had no geological 
 probe or instrument for boring. Owing to the want of 
 roads he merely coasted along the coast in a small sloop, 
 made only a partial survey of the sea coast and went 
 nowhere into the interior, except twelve miles from St. 
 George's Harbor on the west coast. His geological report, 
 however, laid before the legislature, was exceedingly 
 interesting and gave the only information ever known of 
 the geological structure of the island. He found on the 
 west coast of St. George's Bay and Bay of Islands a coal 
 field occupying an extent of 30 by 10 miles and 3J feet 
 .in thickness. The coal is bituminous and caking and is 
 identical with the coal of Cape Breton. He also found 
 gypsum, or plaster of Paris, in large fibrous veins, and 
 also in thick beds, soft, powdery, and finely laminated in 
 large quantities in the cliffs of Codroy Harbor. Lime- 
 
MINERAL RESOURCES OP NEWFOUNDLDND. 279 
 
 stones, building stones and marble of every quality and 
 color. After an interval of many years, the late Alex- 
 ander Murray, formerly of Sir William Logan's staff in 
 Canada, was engaged by the Government to make a 
 geological survey of the island in 1866, to continue for 
 several years. He found a vast exposure of gypsum be- 
 tween Codroy Island and Codroy Rh r er, and that the 
 carboniferous formation of St. George's Bay is an exten- 
 sion of the same rocks which constitute the coal fields of 
 Cape Breton. Mr. Murray concludes, that within the 
 area supposed to be underlaid by the seam coal, spoken 
 of by Mr. Jukes, there were 54,720,000 chaldrons. Re- 
 specting the coal formation, Mr. Murray says : " One of 
 the most important of these detached troughs or basins of 
 coal measures is in the Bay of St. George, where the for- 
 mation occupies nearly all the lower and more level tract 
 of country between the mountains and the shores of the 
 bay ; and another lies in a somewhat elongated basin 
 from between the more northern ends of the Grand and 
 Deer Ponds and White Bay ; the eastern outcrop running 
 through Sandy Pond, while the western side probably 
 comes out in the valley of the Humber River, near the 
 eastern flank of the long range of mountains. There is 
 reason also to suspect the presence of a smaller trough of 
 the same rocks, between Port au-Port and Bear Head, 
 towards the Bay of Islands, the greater part of which, 
 however, is in the sea: and from local information I 
 received from the Indians, as well as some residents at 
 the Bay St. George, I think it not improbable that 
 another trough of the formation may occur in the region 
 of the Bay of Islands." Mr. Murray says : " Of three 
 other seams having an aggregate thickness of eight feet, 
 a seam of coal one foot thick would give per square acre 
 1,500 tons, per square mile 960,000 tons; multiplied by 
 eight and the result would be 7,680,000 tons." It is said 
 this estimate equals the whole annual output from all the 
 Cape Breton mines. James Howley, F.G.S., the present 
 head of the geological staff of Newfoundland, says : 
 
280 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 " There are two distinct carboniferous basins in this 
 island on its western side. The first known as the St. 
 George's Bay trough. It occupies a fringe of the south 
 side of that bay, about sixty-eight miles long by twelve 
 wide, comprising an area of about 8 If) square miles. 
 Other small outlying patches on the north side of the 
 same bay, and again in Porr-au-Port Bay, would probably 
 bring the total area up to 900 square miles. The second, 
 called the central carboniferous trough, is situated in the 
 valley of the Humber River, which flows into the Bay of 
 Islands, at the head of the Humber Arm. Although 
 lying in a direct line from each other, and corresponding 
 with the general trend of the physical features of the 
 country, the two areas are separated by between ^ixty 
 and seventy miles of distance, though they were at one 
 time probably connected. The central basin comprises a 
 superficial area of about 500 square miles. By far the 
 greater portion of both basins is occupied by the lower 
 and unproductive portions of the series, especially the 
 carboniferous limestones and millstone-grit formations. 
 The entire southern side of St. George's Bay exhibits the 
 above strata, frequently broken by faults, and repeated 
 again and again. One great inticlinal fold running 
 parallel with the shore, extends up and down the coast, 
 with a westerly dip on the outside, towards the waters 
 of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and an opposite dip inland, 
 where the strata which holds the coast are repeated, and 
 at a distance ot some six or seven miles from the shore, 
 the middle or true coal measures are exposed on the sur- 
 face. A long, narrow trough, of some three or four miles 
 wide, is here brought in, which holds some fairly good 
 seams of coal. The lower measures come again to the 
 surface on the inner side of the trough, where they finally 
 rest against the Laurentian mountain range in the rear. 
 What the longitudinal extent of this coal trough may be 
 has not been definitely ascertained, and it can only be 
 determined with certainty by the use of the boring-rod. 
 
MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 281 
 
 In 1889 a more thorough investigation resulted in the 
 finding of several seams of good coal, which were un- 
 covered at their outcrops and traced for some distance, 
 so as to obtain accurate and reliable measurements and 
 good average specimens of the quality of the mineral. 
 Altogether 14 seams of coal, of varying thickness, from a 
 few inches up to six feet, were uncovered on one small 
 brook ; three seams on another two miles distant, and four 
 small seams on a third brook, still further eastward some 
 two and a-half miles. These, with some smaller ones,aggre- 
 gate a thickness of twenty-seven feet of coal in the section, 
 which is repeated by being brought again to the surface 
 on Jhe other side of the synclinal trough. There is rea- 
 son to believe that these do not represent the seams in 
 this section. In the central carboniferous trough, which 
 was the object of special investigation, several seams of 
 coal were found in the region of the Grand Lake, occu- 
 pying another long, narrow synclinal trough. Two sec- 
 tions cross this trough, and at two miles distant from 
 each other on the strike, were measured, with the result 
 that in the first one sixteen outcrops of coal were ob- 
 served, and in the second twenty-eight outcrops. These 
 are not separate and distinct seams, but the same seams 
 repeated by the doubling up of the strata. So sharp is 
 this trough in one case that twenty-four of those out- 
 crops are crowded into a horizontal distance of 600 feet. 
 None of the seams are large ; only a few averaging three 
 feet of coal each. Many of the smaller seams of good 
 coal are so close together, being divided only by five or 
 six feet of loose, shaly strata, and all in vertical position, 
 that I believe several of these could be worked as one 
 seam by a single drift along the strike. All the coal as 
 yet discovered in this island id of the soft, bituminous 
 variety ; some of it approaches cannel coal. One seam 
 in St. George's Bay, ' the Shear's seam/ has a very clear, 
 shining black lustre, and hardness approaching the softer 
 kind of anthracite. Neither of these coal areas, have 
 R 
 
282 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 been thoroughly explored as yet ; the difficulty of carry- 
 ing a close investigation where so much of the surface is 
 covered with loose debris renders the use of the boring- 
 rod absolutely necessary to further prove the character 
 and extent of these coal deposits." 
 
 Mining generally in Newfoundland is an industry of 
 great promise. There is no dou bt but that thorough and 
 extensive prospecting would bring to light hidden trea- 
 sures of immense value for the investment of capital. A 
 railway is now being constructed from Bay of Exploits, in 
 the north-west part of the island, to St. George's Bay, in 
 the west through the undeveloped part ot the country, a 
 distance of over 200 miles, to the coal region. This in 
 the near future will lead to the opening ot the coal and 
 iron mines and the erection of smelting works. New- 
 foundland, the oldest colony of Great Britain, and nearer 
 than any possession in British North America, yet tor 
 396 years, up to the present time, not a single ton of coal 
 or iron ore has been extracted and sent to market, though 
 possessing coal and iron mines of great value. The open- 
 ing up of these mines would be a sale investment for 
 capitalists. Here we have the caaotic elements of future 
 greatness, and the elements to set in motion iron works 
 and manufactures. The stroug arm of England is 
 said to be her coal and iron. Recently, 1894, a very valu- 
 able iron mine has been discovered at the Island of Bell 
 Isle, Conception Bay, and is now being worked. This 
 summer, 1895, a seam ot coal four feet thick has been 
 discovered in the vicinity of the Grand Pond close to the 
 railroad. 
 
AGRICULTURE IX NEWFOUNDLAND. 283 
 
 agricultural Developments of lewfounMan& 
 
 WHITBO URN E and other early adventurers who visited 
 Newfoundland, speak in high terms of the productiveness 
 of the soil. As early as 1610, John Guy, who had estab- 
 lished a colony in Mosquito Cove, in Conception Bay, 
 speaks of the climate not being so severe as in England; 
 he also raised garden vegetables. In 1023, Governor 
 Wynn, in his communications to Sir George Calvert, 
 from Ferryland, speaks of wheat, barley, and oats being 
 eared on the 17th of August, and that the garden vege- 
 tables had arrived at perfection. Sir Richard Bonnycasde 
 says : " Whitbourne was ridiculed when be talked of the 
 productiveness of the soil of Newfoundland, and Lord 
 Baltimore was almost ruined by choosing to build his 
 castle on a bleak and desolate part of the coast, instead 
 of upon the western shores, or in the interior. Had he 
 chosen the tine healthy climate of St. George's Bay, or the 
 Bay of Islands, for the seat of the Cal verts, Newfound- 
 land would now have professed a capital, rivalling that he 
 afterwards founded in the pestiverous swamps of Mary- 
 land, and which by dint of perseverance and labor, has 
 since risen to rank as the fourth city of the union, not- 
 withstanding its ancient insalubrity. Alas ! its capabil- 
 ities have never been truly appreciated ; they interfered 
 with the certain gains derivable from the Bank fishery, 
 a false policy prevented the settlement of the fairest half 
 of the island, superior to parts of the opposite continent; 
 and has continued until nearly the present moment, be- 
 cause Great Britain was unnecessarily generous to the 
 conquered French, and because it was originally the open 
 and undisguised policy of a few rich merchants to keep 
 the trade limited to the Bank fishery, thereby ensuring 
 wealth to them at home, and to those they employed in 
 the island as their chief factors. The climate is less 
 severe on the western side of Newfoundland, the land 
 
284 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 more rich. It is therefore to that portion that we must 
 hereafter look as the seat of a population dependent upon 
 an inexhaustible field of agricultural resources. But 
 with all its natural advantages in the scale, we must not 
 allow it the whole weight: for already the eastern half 
 of Newfoundland is cultivable to the extent of support- 
 ing a population which can be gradually thrown into it, 
 either for the fishery or for settlement.'* 
 
 The first settlers in nearly all the British colonies were 
 aided by the Imperial Government to cultivate the land, 
 whereas not a single shilling had ever been expended on 
 Newfoundland down to the present time, either for cul- 
 tivation or any other improvement. It cost the British 
 Government upwards ot $5,000,000 for the colonization 
 of Nova Scotia. The cost for the colonization, protec- 
 tion, and settlement of Canada, goes beyond counting. It 
 may be stated by tens ol millions. The following is an 
 extract from the Petition of the House of Assembly in 
 1837, to Her Majesty, the Queen, on the subject of Crown 
 Lands : 
 
 " It is only within the last twenty years that general 
 permission has been given to the inhabitants to cultivate 
 the soil of Newfoundland. It will scarcely be believed 
 at this happy era of your Majesty's accession to the throne 
 of your ancestors, when the people in the most distant 
 parts of your extensive empire look forward with un- 
 bounded confidence and hope to the just, mild, and mer- 
 ciful government of your Majesty, that for upward of 
 two centuries the cultivation of the soil in Newfound- 
 land was considered a criminal offence, and prohibited 
 under the severest restrictions and prohibitions ; this 
 withering and desolating policy was the cause why your 
 Majesty's colony of Newfoundland did not improve in the 
 same progress with the colonies in its neighborhood. 
 " Representations have been made Irom the earliest period 
 to the present Government, that the extreme severity of 
 the climate and the sterility ol the soil of Newfoundland 
 
RICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 285 
 
 formed insurmountable obstacles to cultivation. If these 
 representations are correct, the House of Assembly would 
 humbly submit to your Majesty, that there can be no 
 necessity for creating further obstacles beyond those 
 raised by nature herself. 
 
 "But may it please your Majesty, these were false re- 
 presentations made by persons, who, from corrupt or in- 
 terested motives of their own. attempted to arrest the 
 order of Providence, and prevent the people of Newfound- 
 land from receiving that support -and sustenance from 
 the soil which God and nature intended it to afford. 
 
 "The House of Assembly, therefore, have most humbly 
 to bring the subject under your Majesty's benign consid- 
 eration, and with certain hope that your Majesty will be 
 graciously pleased to give every encouragement, and re- 
 move every restriction to the cultivation of the soil of 
 your Majesty's ancient and loyal colony of Newfound- 
 land." 
 
 The late Colonial Treasurer of Newfoundland, the Hon. 
 Patrick Morris, savs : 
 
 "About the y<-ar 1806, the late Dr. William Carson, 
 arrived in Newfoundland ; he at once saw th*- great in- 
 justice that was done, both to the country and the resi- 
 dent inhabitants, by the semi- barbarous policy that pre- 
 vailed which prohibited the cultivation of the soil. He 
 raised his voice against it, wrote some excellent tracts on 
 the subject denounced it in the strongest terms, incurring 
 no small risk of being transported for his temerity for 
 arraigning t ^tem that had prevailed for 
 
 centuries. He 1 lie most strenuous advocate for 
 
 the cultivation of the soil, which he represented as fully 
 equal in quality to that of his native country, Scotland ; 
 he was opposed by the local authorities, by the mer- 
 chants, and a great portion of the inhabitants; he was 
 ridiculed as a visionary. Notwithstanding, in good re- 
 port and in evil report, he persevered until he saw, for 
 some time before his death, his views and doctrines al- 
 most unanimously approved of by all parties. 
 
286 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 " Dr. Carson may he called the parent of agriculture of 
 Newfoundland, he not only encouraged it by precept but 
 likewise by example. In the year 1818, he obtained a 
 large grant of waste land from the then Governor, Sir 
 Charles Hamilton, which he cleared and cultivated at 
 considerable expense. The land cleared and cultivated 
 by Dr. Carson forms one of the most valuable farms in 
 the vicinity of St. John's." 
 
 In the year 1828, one .of the principal merchants of St. 
 John's, Henry P. Thomas, obtained a grant of 250 acres 
 of waste land, four miles from the town, which he cleared 
 and cultivated and occupied for some years, until he was 
 repaid for the whole expense of the outlay, he then let 
 the ground on lease to an intelligent Scotch farmer, the 
 same person who had the superintendence of it from the 
 beginning, at a rent of $1,000 per annum, who, in a few 
 years, some twelve or fourteen, after paying his rent, 
 realized a sum of not less than $1(5,000. Twenty years 
 before, this land was a wilderness, not producing a cent, 
 unapproachable even by a footpath. Since that time, 
 numerous farms have been cleared, many miles beyond 
 it. Within a circuit of two or three miles from this farm, 
 there are now thousands of acres in profitable cultiva- 
 tion, in the occupancy of some hundreds of industrious 
 families. 
 
 On the arrival of Sir Thomas Cochrane as Governor of 
 Newfoundland in 1825, he became the advocate of agri- 
 culture. He cultivated lands surrounding his private 
 residence, " Virginia Waters," situated three miles from 
 town. He opened a road from St. John's to Portugal 
 Cove, and Cochrane street, in front of Government House. 
 During the administration of Admiral Prescott, in 1831), 
 about $175,000 was voted by the Legislature for the 
 opening up of roads. The sea was the great highway, 
 and no roads leading back from the shore not even for a 
 mile. On the arrival of Lieut.-Gen. Sir John Harvey, 
 the Governor in 1841, he endeavored to dispel the pre- 
 
AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 2$7 
 
 judice which had existed for centuries against the culti- 
 vation of the soil. In 1842, an agricultural society was 
 organized under his patronage. The following is an ex- 
 tract from his address to the society : 
 
 " Newfoundland is in reality something more than a 
 mere * fishing station/ and possesses resources beyond the 
 mere ' rocks on which to dry the nets of the fishermen,' 
 in a word, I saw in it the undoubted evidence of a capa- 
 bility for agricultural pursuits far beyond what I had 
 imagined to exist, and I likewise saw that by no other 
 means can the great staple of this country, its fisheries, 
 and the great national objects, the nursery of seamen and 
 the consumption of the manufactures of the parent state, 
 be so effectually promoted as by bringing the homes of 
 the fishermen nearer to the scene of their pursuits and 
 operations ; in a word, by encouraging settlement and 
 the cultivation of the soil an encouragement which con- 
 templates the rapid increase of its population, consequent- 
 ly of its fishermen and mariners, as well as of brave, 
 hardy, loyal, and permanent settlers, who would consti- 
 tute the 'constitutional defence' of the colony, and whose 
 labors as auxiliary to the fisheries, might, at no remote 
 period, go far to render the island independent of all 
 foreign countries for the means of feeding those engaged 
 in them. Of which no more convincing proof can be re- 
 quired than the specimens of produce now before you, 
 consisting of wheat, barley, oats, turnips, potatoes, etc., 
 equal in size, in weight and in quality to the productions 
 of any other country, England not excepted. It may be 
 asked, ' how is this to be explained with reference to the 
 reputed sterility of the soil of Newfoundland, and to the 
 length and severity of its winters, and the consequent 
 shortness of its open season ? ' The answer is, ' by the 
 productive qualities ot the soi., to which the imputation 
 of sterility so unjustly attaches; by the fineness of its 
 autumnal season which affords ample opportunity for the 
 preparation of the ground for the spring crops ; and by 
 
288 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 the almost unexampled rapidity of vegetation during the 
 summer, by which the shortness of that season is amply 
 compensated.' " 
 
 At a ploughing match in 1844, Sir John said . "Al- 
 most from the first moment of my arrival in this island, 
 my eyes were opened to the fact of which the inhabitants 
 themselves evidently appeared not to be sufficiently aware 
 viz., that it possessed agricultural treasures, capabilities, 
 and advantages, as well of soil 'as of climate, which, if 
 not unequalled, are yet certainly not surpassed by any of 
 the surrounding colonies." 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Morris says : " It may be said that 
 landed property quadrupled in value during the eminent- 
 ly successful government of Sir John Harvey. The most 
 important measure of Sir John Harvey's Government, 
 in reference to the agricultural improvement of Newfound- 
 land, is the law for the sale and regulation of the Crown 
 Lands. Her Majesty consented, and with a truly royal 
 bounty, to grant the whole of the land to her loyal sub- 
 jects in the Colony. Newfoundland is no longer to be 
 hoarded as a ' royal wilderness.' The people will ever 
 entertain a grateful sense of Her Majesty's royal benefi- 
 cence. It is only those acquainted with the partial mode 
 of disposing of land which prevailed in Prince Edward 
 Island, and in most others of the modern North American 
 Colonies, that can form a correct estimate of the vast 
 boon that has been conferred," 
 
 The Right Rev. Dr. Mullock, Roman Catholic Bishop, 
 says : " Wheat will ripen very well, especially if the 
 proper variety of seed adapted for a northern country be 
 procured. I have never seen finer barley than the growth 
 of Newfoundland, and all persons who have bought, as I 
 have done, Newfoundland oats, at nearly double the price 
 of the husky grain imported here, will find that he has 
 gained by his purchase. Hops are most luxuriant, and so 
 are strawberries, currants, gooseberries, cherries, and 
 many other species of fruit. The hawthorn flourishes 
 
AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 289 
 
 here when planted, and I have seen as fine hedges of it 
 laden with haws here as in the home country. And I 
 mention this as a proof of the comparative mildness of 
 our climate, for I find in Russia, as far south as Moscow, 
 it is a hot-house plant. My estimate, then, of the agri- 
 cultural capabilities of Newfoundland, comparing it with 
 what 1 have seen in the North of Europe, is that if we 
 had a large agricultural population we could support them 
 in comfort, and that as population increases we must at- 
 tend more to the land, then more general wealth and com- 
 fort will be diffused a hundred-fold than now, when our 
 population is, I may say, wholly maritime, and we depend 
 almost altogether on other countries for our food. Intro- 
 duce settlers, encourage domestic manufactures, home- 
 made linen and home- spun cloth, arid Newfoundland will 
 become the paradise of the industrious man. The soil in 
 general is thin, but kind, easily worked, and besides the 
 legitimate manure of the farm-yard, can always be en- 
 riched near the sea by sea rack and fish offal. The cli- 
 mate is comparatively mild, and all we want are hands 
 and industry." 
 
 The Report of the St. John's A gri cultural Society for 
 1849, says : " Our wheat is found to weigh with few ex- 
 ceptions, not less than 60 Ibs. to the bushel, and our oats 
 and barley maintain a proportionate character. Butter 
 and cheese have been attended with the happiest results. 
 Measures have been taken to import and secure the ser- 
 vices of a man and his wife to instruct those who may be 
 desirous to learn the operation of spinning and weaving 
 flax and wool. It is well known that one pound of wool 
 will produce one yard of good warm cloth, and of much 
 better texture than is usually purchased in the shops ; and 
 as the expense in producing it is scarcely anything beyond 
 the time, which in too many instances is unprofitably 
 spent, it is hoped that the homespun of Newfoundland 
 will soon become as generally known and valued as the 
 other productions of the country. It is highly gratifying 
 
290 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 to see enrolled among the members of the Agricultural 
 Society, the names of so many of the respectable mer- 
 chants who have been spending their lives in pursuing 
 the trade and fisheries ; it affords the strongest evidence 
 of the fallacy of the opinions formerly prevalent, but of 
 late years rapidly disappearing, that to encourage agricul- 
 ture and promote the cultivation ot the soil, would neces- 
 sarily create separate and conflicting interests. The facts 
 already prove the contrary, for not only are the ordinary 
 pursuits of the fisheries not impeded or in anywise inter- 
 fered with, but it has now become evident that the best 
 interests of the trade, and the moral and social condition 
 of the people, are equally promoted by bringing to our 
 aid all those valuable auxiliary resources." 
 
 Five hundred dollars per annum was given by the local 
 government to the above society, but last year, 1892, the 
 sum of $10,000 was given by the Government to the 
 various Agricultural Societies, besides the annual sub- 
 scriptions of the members. A great change is silently 
 but surely taking place in the agricultural horizon of 
 Newfoundland. The clouds of ignorance and prejudice 
 against a-jriculture are being dispersed by the organization 
 of Agricultural Societies throughout the country. The 
 Agricultural mind has burst from its slumber, the surface 
 has been broken, the rock has been perforated, and the 
 water has begun to flow to swell the stream of inquiry 
 which is now meandering through the mind of the 
 country. Will Newfoundland ever become an agricul- 
 tural country ? Inquiries are now aroused where till 
 lately the deepest quiescense prevailed. This is a favorable 
 symptom of the increasing intelligence of the people. In 
 these Agricultural Societies we see nebulous beginnings 
 of a new order of things, when Newfoundland garnished 
 by the plough, will be clothed with grain and fruits for 
 the sustenance of its inhabitants, and become the scene 
 and happy abode of the toil-worn, heroic, and brave 
 fisherman. Newfoundland, throughout the wnole extent 
 
miCTTLTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 291 
 
 of its bays, harbors and inlets, is skirted by a belt of 
 cultivated land, well cultivated to reward the labor of 
 the agriculturist. Captain Loch of H.M.S. Alarm, says 
 of St. George's Bay in 1849 : " The cultivation of grain 
 has been commenced with success, wheat, barley, and 
 oats ripen well ; and turnips, potatoes, and garden stuffs 
 grow particularly fine. In 1839, Mr. Jakes says in the 
 report of his geological survey : " On the South side of 
 St. George's Bay, along the sea cliffs, on the banks of the 
 rivers, or wherever the surface is drained and cleared of 
 trees; it is covered with beautiful grass; and the few 
 struggling settlers scattered along the shore exist almost 
 entirely on the produce of their live stock. The aspect 
 of their houses put one in mind of the cottages of small 
 farmers in some parts of England. There is every reason 
 to believe that the same fertility would be characteristic 
 of the country round the N. E. of the Grand P >nd. The 
 whole of the district, even the primary hills, is covered 
 with wood of a far finer description than the generality 
 of that on the east side of the island." 
 
 A Prince Edward Island farmer who visited Codroy 
 says of it : " At the homestead where I passed the winter, 
 a farm of not more than fifteen acres of roughly cultivated 
 land supported a stock of twenty head of cattle and 
 thirty-five sheep, wholly upon hay. I passed over rich 
 fields where clover had been grown luxuriantly for more 
 than thirty years without manure, with no signs of decay 
 or loss to the soil." Another who visited Codroy a short 
 time ago, says: " We travelled for about fifteen miles 
 on either side of the river. The extent and appearance 
 of this rich interval struck me so forcibly that I stopped 
 to examine carefully the nature of the soil. I could see 
 along the banks that the soil was exceedingly good and 
 four feet in depth, while the grass, balsam and balm of 
 gilead trees and tall alders gave proof of its surpassing 
 fertility." It is estimated that the valley of the Codroy 
 river alone contains 56,8(52 acres of very fertile land. 
 
292 . KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 The late Very Rev. Monsignor Sears, who resided many 
 years in this part of the country, says of it : As the soil 
 here is surpassingly productive, especially in the growth 
 of various grasses, I believe there is no country in our 
 latitude to surpass it for grazing sheep and cattle. 
 Wherever the trees are removed by fire, wind or other 
 causes, a spontaneous growth of grass springs up. 
 Meadows have given hay for the last nineteen years, the 
 last crop being better than the first/' George Nichols, 
 from Nova Scotia, who has been living on the banks of 
 the Humber river, says of it : l< I consider the soil in the 
 Huniber valley superior to any I have ever seen in Nova 
 Scotia. The climate is warmer and freer from frosts 
 which would injure plants. Since I have lived here I 
 have had no crops of any kind injured by frosts, I con- 
 sider the soil admirably adapted to raise cereals such as 
 wheat, barley, oats and even buck-wheat." 
 
 The joint committee of the Legislature of Newfound 
 land in their report says : " For grazing purposes we 
 have large tracts that we believe cannot be surpassed in 
 British North America, and when we regard our proximity 
 to England and the all important consideration of a short 
 voyage for live stock, the advantages we possess in this 
 are too manifest to be the subject of question or argument." 
 Mr. James Howley, F.R.G.S., of the Geological Survey, 
 says in 1892: "I sent a small parcel of the Lady 
 (Russian) wheat, introduced here by His Excellency Sir 
 Terence O'Brien, a few years since, to Mr. George Nichols, 
 a farmer, residing on the Humber River, near the head 
 of Deer Lake, in order to test the character of the soil in 
 that locality. Nichols sent me about two gallons of the 
 grain raised from this seed during the past summer. It 
 is of a very superior quality, hard, firm, and large grained; 
 far exceeding the original seed. It was examined by 
 several persons competent to give an opinion thereon, 
 some of whom are well acquainted with the various 
 grades of Canadian wheat. All these pronounced it first- 
 
KICULTUHE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 293 
 
 class grain, fully up to the average Canadian. One gallon 
 was weighed carefully, and found to slightly exceed nine 
 pounds, thus giving seventy-two pounds per bushel, while 
 the average weight per bushel of the best Manitoba 
 wheat is given is 62 pounds. Now, this wheat was 
 raised on land situated about 26 miles from the mouth of 
 the Humber River, or some tiO miles inland from the 
 outer coast line, on the western side of the island. I 
 think that may be safely reckoned as the interior of 
 Newfoundland. Of course this is not the first, or only 
 time, wheat has been successfully raised, both at Deer 
 Lake and Codroy. Scarcely a season elapses that some 
 person or other on the west coast does not grow a small 
 quantity." Thus have I brought forward a host of wit- 
 MJS to testify to the agricultural capabilities of New- 
 foundland. 
 
 Mr. J. L. Ross, of the Grove Farm, a suburb of St. 
 John's, testifies to the mildness of the climate, by stating 
 that he did some ploughing every month of the winter of 
 1892. He also testifies to the successful manufacture of 
 home-spun by his weaving a suit of home-spun, made 
 from the fleece of sheep bred and raised in Newfound- 
 land. Siberia, a few years ago, was considered uninhabit- 
 able, on account of the severity of the climate, and the 
 sterility of the soil. Now agriculture is pursued there 
 to a considerable extent, and it is fast becoming a habit- 
 able country, producing the necessaries of life. The fall 
 and winter ot 1891 in Newfoundland were very mild. In 
 the month of January cauliflowers and lettuce were 
 raised in the open garden of the Police Magistrate, Mr. 
 Stabb, at Bona Vista, and in the month of February, in 
 the garden of Sir Robert Pinsent, at Salmoniet, a bed of 
 iiowers burst into bloom, and the autumnal peas were 
 over the ground. According to the returns of 1889, the 
 last census, the quantity of land under cultivation was 
 47,400 acres; number of oxen, cows, and calves, 19,886; 
 sheep, 40,326; goats, 8,126; swine, 2,964; horses, 5,536; 
 
294 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 wheat and barley raised, 1,000 bushels ; oats, 6,121 
 bushels; potatoes, 762,622 bushels; hay, 28,518 tons; 
 turnips, 58,116 bushels; other root crops, 56,380 bushels; 
 cheese manufactured, 1/260 pounds; butter, 396,220 
 pounds. There were raised a large quantity of other 
 roots: cabbages, carrots, fruits, and berries. The whole 
 estimated at the annual value of $1,500,000 Meadow 
 lands all over the country have been cropped year after 
 year for forty and fifty years without manure; most of 
 these meadows, however, have never been ploughed, most 
 of the hay, wild hay. In some places the " bog meadows " 
 are very productive, producing large quantities of natural 
 grass. 
 
 On the granting of a Constitution to Newfoundland by 
 William IV., in 1832, every one thought the country 
 would rapidly advance and become equal to Nova Scotia 
 and New Brunswick. It caused great excitement through- 
 out the island. Some of the merchants and others at 
 Carbonear went three miles from the town, and each spot- 
 ted trees, with their names painted in full, for farms of 
 a half-mile. The writer's name was also painted with 
 black paint for a half-mile farm. We built a fire and 
 had a jolly time. Next year one of the principal mer- 
 chants sent a lot of men, who spent some weeks cutting 
 down trees on the farm which he had selected, and that 
 was all that was ever done with it. Within the last few 
 years quite* a settlement has sprung up on those embryo 
 farms, called Victoria village. Newfoundland is destined 
 to become a rich grazing country for cattle and sheep, and 
 stock raising. Cattle ranches will, no doubt, soon be es- 
 tablished in localities with such inexhaustible natural 
 resources. Natural grasses are abundant throughout the 
 country, which will some day be the feeding ground for 
 innumerable herds of cattle and flocks of sheep. For 
 nearly four hundred years the agricultural development 
 of Newfoundland has been a very slow process. Out of 
 2,800,000 acres, which is the area of the island, not 50,000 
 
AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 295 
 
 have yet been cultivated. It is popularly supposed that 
 the extent of land capable of cultivation is quite insigni- 
 ficant. The amount ot land under cultivation is, no doubt, 
 small when compared with the whole area of the island ; 
 yet it is very considerable, considering the short time 
 that some of the fishermen have turned their attention 
 to agriculture. Fishing unfits them for working on the 
 land. How shall the agriculture of Newfoudland be de- 
 veloped? By opening colonization roads, railways, arid 
 emigration. There has been no regular emigration for 
 the past sixty years. Seventy and eighty years ago, 
 Irish merchants residing at St. John's, u>ed to get, every 
 spring, from one hundred to over three hundred emigrants, 
 come in their own vessels from Waterford and Cork. 
 The English merchants used to get from ten to forty, 
 come in their vessels from England. They were all called 
 " youngsters." They were brought not for tilling the land, 
 but to be employed in the fisheries. The Scotch mer- 
 chants imported their clerks and tradesmen from Glasgow, 
 and Greenock, where they had branch establishments. 
 In this way Newfoundland became gradually populated. 
 The Newfoundland Government ought to have emigration 
 agents, like all the other colonies in Great Britain and 
 Ireland. To atone for her opposition and neglect in the 
 past, the British Government ought to give Newfound- 
 land five hundred thousand dollars, for settlement and 
 cultivation of the lands, as well as to provide the means 
 of living for her own redundant and impoverished popu- 
 lation. At a meeting of the Church of England Emigra- 
 tion Society, held in London, emigration and colonization 
 were proposed, to relieve the distress arising from the 
 superabundant masses of the people. Another society 
 has been started, called the " Church Colonization Land 
 Society," whose object is to take up land and plant col- 
 onies of church people upon it. The emigrants are as- 
 sisted to the place of destination, money is advanced to 
 them for two or three years, to be returned when able to 
 
296 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 repay it. They assist the kind of men who are fit, for 
 colonization ; not those from workhouses and prisons, but 
 men physically and morally strong to fight their way in 
 the world. Perhaps the Government of Newfoundland 
 may be able to make some arrangement with these societies 
 by which the cultivatable lands may be settled. A farm- 
 ing population could be settled along the lines of railways, 
 and the various fertile bays of the island. Shanties, calfed 
 in Newfoundland "tilts," should be built for the settlers, 
 and they should be supplied with a cow and two or three 
 sheep, etc., the Government to be repaid at the end of 
 from three to five years. This has been done in various 
 parts of Canada. 
 
 Until recently, the interior of the country was a terra 
 incognito. The railway now building from Bay of Ex- 
 ploits to St. George's Bay, will open up the country for 
 settlement. A chain of lakes extend from the Bay of 
 Exploits on the north-east to St. George's Bay on the 
 west, about two hundred miles. There is the Grand 
 Pond which commences at about fifteen miles from St. 
 George's Bay. It is 54 miles long and from six to twenty 
 miles wide. It is of great depth, no bottom having been 
 found with three fishing lines, or about ninety fathoms. 
 Its depth is further proved that its S.W. half is never 
 frozen over in the hardest winters. Red Indian Lake, 
 forty miles long ; Deer Pond, fifteen miles long. The Red 
 Indian Lake discharged itself about four miles from its 
 north-east end, and its waters form the River Exploits. 
 From the lake to the sea is estimated seventy miles. 
 From Badget Bay, Great Lake, a chain of lakes extend 
 westerly and southerly, and discharge themselves by a 
 brook into the River Exploits, about thirty miles from its 
 mouth. This tract of country, comprehends the interior 
 from New Bay, Badget Bay, Seal Bay and Hall's Bay, 
 these being minor bays included in Green or Notre Dame 
 Bay, at the north-east part of the island. There are two 
 easy methods of crossing from north to south with a 
 
AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND. 297 
 
 canoe. The first bay proceeding from St. George's Bay, 
 through the Grand Pond to Hall's Bay, the second from 
 White Bear Bay, through the third pond to the Bay of 
 Exploits. Here we have an extensive inland water-way, 
 and a grand field for emigration and colonization. There 
 are no navigable rivers in Newfoundland. The Humber, 
 the largest, only six or seven feet deep, extends twelve 
 miles, encumbered with several rapids, to the Grand Lake. 
 These lakes are destined to play an important part in the 
 future development of the country Tourists will yet be 
 wending their way to them as one of the most delightful 
 watering places and summer resorts. In the vicinity of 
 the Grand Pond in the valley of the Humber, last year, 
 was discovered a coal basin said to extend four miles by 
 twelve, covering about fifty square miles, and a deposit of 
 iron three feet thick. This district is level, containing 
 five hundred square miles of timber. The forests of New- 
 foundland consists of pine, spruce, birch, fir or balsam, 
 juniper, alder, mountain ash, balm of Gilead and a variety 
 of smaller shrubs. While all the islands and continent 
 of America are adorned with the beautiful foliage of the 
 maple, cedar, elm, beech, oak, butternut, chestnut and 
 other beautiful trees which add such beauty to the 
 American forest, not one of these trees is indigenous to 
 vfoundland. It is said, the scenery everywhere in 
 the interior is a wealth of beauty, a magnificent pano- 
 rama of woods, hills and ponds, with prairie-like plains, 
 enameled with a great variety of wild flowers meet the 
 eye. These prairie-like plains may turn out to be like 
 the Canadian beaver meadows, which supply hay for the 
 lumber shanties to feed their horses and oxen. The 
 forests around those lakes are yet uncut, some of them 
 are still the abode of wild beasts, but the knell of their 
 empire has sounded. It is heard in the ring of every 
 woodman's axe as he fells the trees ; it is heard in the 
 crack of every hunter's rifle, in the jingle of the sleigh 
 bells, and the railroad whistle. There is something 
 3 
 
298 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 exhilirating in contemplating the future settlers levelling 
 the forests and converting the wilderness and solitary 
 places before them into farms and gardens, and making 
 hamlets and villages to spring up, where the wild beasts 
 now prowl. Around these lakes are plenty of limestone, 
 freestone and hills of marble of every quality and color. 
 These lakes may yet be the seat of a magnificent city, 
 with streets of marble houses. Steam, with its revolving 
 wings, will yet be fretting the bosom of these beautiful 
 lakes, conveying agricultural produce and passengers. 
 A silent, slow, but sure change is going on in Newfound- 
 land, and the time will surely come when she will raise 
 enough agricultural produce so as to be independent of 
 other countries for the necessaries of life. 
 
 Worfe ot tbe Cburcb, 
 
 THERE is no more comprehensive description of the 
 Church than that it is a great missionary organization. 
 The commission originally given by the Saviour was, " Go 
 ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every 
 creature." What effect upon missions will result from the 
 limitation of a diocese to a single city and its appropriate 
 portion of surrounding country ? It is the chief argument 
 against the division of dioceses that the weaker is cut off 
 from the stronger part. But where new dioceses have 
 been formed in England, in New Zealand, in Australia, in 
 the United States and in Canada, so far from the Church 
 suffering, her missionary work is in a much more vigorous 
 and aggressive condition than before, and a fresh impulse 
 given to all kinds of Church work. Multiplied dioceses 
 have always resulted in multiplied co-workers. It is not 
 development, but reconstruction on the primitive model, 
 
AGGRESSIVE WORK OF THE CHURCH. 299 
 
 we want, when from metropolitan to deacon every one 
 the centre of influence. We have bishops, but the 
 Church burdens them with vast fields of labor, which 
 they must constantly travel over, and it is difficult for 
 them to undertake what the apostles and primitive bis- 
 hops regarded as one of the tirst duties of a Christian 
 Bishop, the fellowship of the ministering to the saints, 
 the care of the poor of Christ, of His widows and orphans, 
 the sick, etc. The present cumbersome episcopal juris- 
 diction should be divided. The question of the proper 
 limits of a Bishop's jurisdiction is regarded by many too 
 exclusively from a single point of view. It is considered 
 a matter in which the Bishop chiefly is concerned, to be 
 decided by the powers of physical endurance, the con- 
 venience, comfort and comparative dignity of the diocesan. 
 These things are worthy of consideration, and were the 
 Episcopate merely an ornamental appendage to the min- 
 istry, might perhaps exercise a controlling influence. Each 
 parish clergyman, however, realizing that Episcopacy is 
 an integral part of the Church, the source of all vital en- 
 ergy, whose power and guidance should be everywhere 
 felt and acknowledged, just as the head of the human 
 body controls the action of each member, will be conscious 
 to himself how absolutely essential to the permanent suc- 
 cess of his own labours is the right termination of that 
 question now engaging the attention of the Church. " One 
 Bishop for a city, and one city for a Bishop." At the 
 time pf the meeting of the Council of Nice, a city and a 
 diocese were evidently considered synonymous. In the 
 Epistle and Canons set forth by the Council, it is evident 
 that a city, a church, a parish (otherwise a diocese in the 
 modern sense), are used indiscriminately one for the 
 other. What inference are we to draw from this, except 
 that it was an acknowledged right for every city to pos- 
 sess its own Bishop. The Apostolic Canons show con- 
 clusively that a city means a diocese. 
 
 The lay element now largely employed will be felt in 
 
300 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES. 
 
 the aggressive work of the Church. The course of popu- 
 lar opinion tends strongly towards a sort of democratic 
 equality in the Church, which recognizes the people as the 
 source of all power. Compare the popular standing of 
 the ministry of all denominations as a body at this day 
 with their status of fifty years ago. There was at that 
 time a degree of reverence, respect, and profound regard 
 which is largely wanting in the present day. " Presbyter" 
 says : " I beiieve all our dioceses would be glad to see a 
 largely increased episcopate, but they want the dignity 
 of the office kept up by a large stipend. The American 
 Church has shown us that her Bishops lose none of their 
 dignity because their salaries are small. Archbishop 
 Lewis used to say that respectability and dignity were 
 killing the Church. " Is there no way in which the pre- 
 sent endowment funds of the various sees could be divid- 
 ed, so that as each Bishop dies, the four or five thousand 
 dollars he gets may be used for two successors instead of 
 one. I believe the late Metropolitan Bishop of Frederic- 
 ton during the last eleven years gave half of his stipend 
 to the coadjutor, and both these Bishops seemed none the 
 worse for their comparatively small pay." 
 
 The Roman Catholics, with a population of 66,000 in 
 Newfoundland, have three Bishops, while the Church of 
 England, with a population of 60,000, at the present time 
 has but one Bishop. 
 
 In 1851, a fund was raised in England, Ireland and 
 Scotland, the interest of which, together with annual sub- 
 scriptions, went to the salaries of the seven Scottish Bis- 
 ops, each of whom received from $550 to $900. The 
 bishopric of Argyle is endowed by a separate fund. Each 
 of the seven bishops in Scotland now receive a salary of 
 $2,000 per annum. The Scottish Church has not been 
 idle in these days of revival great progress has been 
 made and a number of churches have been built within 
 the last twenty years. The stipends of the Roman Catho- 
 lic Bishops are not large. 
 

YC111351